ANATOMY LECTURES AT GRESHAM COLLEDGE.

By that Eminent and Learned Physician Dr. THOMAS WINSTON.

AS PE RA T EN DO * AD AR DU A PE R

LONDON, Printed by R. DANIEL, for Thomas Eglesfield at the Brasen Serpent in St. Paul's Church-yard. MDC LIX.

AN EPISTLE TO THE READER.

Courteous Reader,

I Here present thee with the Anatomicall Lectures of that learn­ed Physician Dr. Winstone, who in his life time was well known for an excellent Practitioner of Physick. In his youth he was a traveller unto Padua, where then was the chief seat [Page]of Physick, and best Physicians there to be found for tutours, but not so now. He lived many years the publick Reader of Physick in Gresham Colledge, and being fellow of the Colledge of Physicians of London, I sup­pose read these Lectures in his appointed course in their Col­ledge. He was one of the eldest Physicians in the Colledge when he died, as you may see by the Catalogue of Physicians in their dispensatory, where you may find his name next Dr. Harvey's, these Lectures are digested into a plain and clear method, comprehending the whole body of Anatomy, as then understood; they being far more exact, concise, learn­ed, and adorned with greater [Page]varieties then those of Dr. Reads, or any yet extant in the English. It's judg'd they will be well worth thy peru­sall, and as well requite both thy purse and pains, which hath been the chief en­deavours of

Thy ready Servant F. P.

TABULA.

  • DE divisione corporis humani Page 3
  • De divisione Ventris inferioris. Page 5
  • De Cuticula Page 10
  • De Cute Page 13
  • De Adipe Page 16
  • De Panniculo carnoso Page 19
  • De membrana Musculorum propria. Page 21
  • De Musculis ventris inferioris. Page 22
  • De Musculo oblique descendente. ibid.
  • De Linea Alba. Page 25
  • De Musculo oblique ascendente. Page 26
  • De Musculis rectis. Page 27
  • De Musculis Pyramidalibus. Page 31
  • De Musculis transversis. Page 32
  • De Peritonaeo. Page 33
  • De Vasis Vmbilicalibus. Page 37
  • De Epiploo. Page 38
  • De Intestinis. Page 42
  • De Ano. Page 60
  • De Mesenterio. Page 61
  • De Pancreate. Page 64
  • De Vena Porta. Page 66
  • De Arteriis Abdominis. Page 71
  • De Ventriculo. Page 72
  • De Hepate. Page 81
  • De Vesica Biliaria. Page 87
  • De Trunco Venae Cavae descendente. Page 90
  • De Trunco Aortae descendente. Page 93
  • [Page]De Liene. ibid
  • De Renibus. Page 101
  • De Vreteribus. Page 115
  • De Vesica Vrinaria. Page 118
  • De Vasis semen praparantibus. Page 122
  • De Parastatis. Page 125
  • De Testibus. Page 126
  • De Vasis semen deferentibus. Page 130
  • De Vesiculis seminariis. Page 132
  • De Prostatis. ibid.
  • De Pene. Page 134
  • De Thorace. Page 138
  • De Mammis Virorum. Page 140
  • De Musculis medii Ventris. Page 141
  • De Claviculis. Page 144
  • De Sterno. Page 145
  • De Costis. Page 147
  • De Diaphragmate. Page 149
  • De Pleura. Page 152
  • De Mediastino. Page 153
  • De Thymo. Page 154
  • De Vena Cava ascendente. ibid.
  • De Arteria magna ascendente. Page 162
  • De Nervis per Thoracem disseminatis. Page 163
  • De Pericardio. Page 163
  • De humore in Pericardio contento. Page 164
  • De Corde. Page 169
  • De Substantia Ventriculis & Auriculis Cor­dis. Page 173
  • De Pulmonibus. Page 194
  • De Aspera Arteria. Page 200
  • [Page]De Oesophago. Page 206
  • De Capite. Page 208
  • De Partibus communibus. Page 210
  • De Pericranio & Periostio. Page 211
  • De Capitis Figurae, Suturis, & Cranii Sub­stantia. Page 213
  • De Cranio. Page 217
  • De Meningibus. Page 219
  • De Tenui Meninge. Page 224
  • De Vasis per Cerebellum disseminatis. Page 225
  • De Cerebri Substantia. ibid.
  • De Nervorum Paribus. Page 235
  • De Infundibulo, Glandula Pituitaria, & Re­te mirabili, & Cerebri usu. Page 241
  • De Cerebello. Page 247
  • De Spinali Medulla. Page 250

DE DIVISIONE CORPORIS HUMANI.

THe diversity of Considerati­ons in Physick have made va­rious divisions of the body of Man. Amongst the Greeks, Divisio Curativa secund. Hippocrates, Hippo­crat. respecting the cu­ring part, divides the Body into Conten­ta, Continentia, & impetum facientia, which Galen follows 1. de Feb. and Avicenna 4.Galen. Avicen. Paulus Aegi [...]. Can. sent. 1. Paulus Aegineta, lib. 1. cap. 100. with the same consideration divides the Body into the Head, the Chest, the Belly, the Bladder. In this last 100 years Fernelius 2. Meth. cap. 1. into three Regi­ons.Fernel 1 The first Region begins à Gula, and ends in mediam partem jecoris. 2 The se­cond, [Page 4] è medio jecinore ad tenues venarum partes, quicquid incidit inter axillas & in­guina. 3. Musculos complectitur, membra & ossa; denique corporis molem ab ingrassu ar­teriarum & venarum minorum, which divi­sion Riolanus deduceth out of Galen, Riolan. lib. 8. cap. 2. [...]. The place is only De Aloe & de nocumentis ejus. It is worthy of observation, in regard of the common Practice of Aloes in dry Bodies; but no­thing to the purpose that it's cited in Riolan.

The second Consideration is Anato­micall: here Hippocrates helps us not. Aristot. lib. 1.Divisio Anato. Aristot. de Histor. Animal. cap. 7. di­vides the Body into the Head, the Neck, the Chest, the two Armes, the two legs, and Rufus Ephesius, Rufus. Galen. lib. 1. cap. 3. But Ga­len gives the best, which now is followed, lib. de inaequal. intemperie, divides the Bo­dy into the Head, the Chest, the Belly, the Extremities. Yet Galen prosecutes not this division, nor Vesalius, nor Colum­bus, nor Fallopius, although they write expresly of Anatomy.Laurent. Bauhin. Andreas Lauren­tius hath been curious; Bauhinus exact in this businesse, as necessary for the hea­ling part of Physick, to know the proper seat and place of every disease. And there­fore with these Fathers of Anatomy we will set out the Body with its divisions [Page 5]into three Regions or Ventricles, and the Extremities.

The upper Region begins here Corp. 1 at the Vertex, and ends at the Clavicles.Regio. Corp. 2 The second Region is the Chest, and begins at the Clavicles, and ends at the pointed Cartilage. Corp. 3 The third is the Belly, which begins at the pointed Cartilage, and ends at the Sharebone. The last is the extre­mities, which part falls not into our Con­sideration at this time.

But the other three we will shew you, and will begin with the lower Region, that it may with expedition be removed: for it is the sink of the Body, and most subject to offend you. This last then is divided into many parts, which we will carefully expresse, in regard they are so confounded and made hard by names.

De divisione Ventris Inferioris.

All Cavities where any nourishing moysture is contained in the bo­dy,Anterio­ris Ven­tris no­mina. by Hippocrates are called Bel­lies, but we are to speak of only the lower Belly, which is properly called [...], improperly [...], which Rufus Ephesius interprets, super ventrem posita cu­tis, the Arabians Mirach, the Latines Ven­ter, Alvus, and this carries the name of [Page 6]whatsoever is contained between the pointed Cartilage, and the Share bone.

This is divided into two parts; the fore part, and the hinder part. The fore part is subdivided into three Regions. Epigastrica, Vmbilicalis, Hypogastrica.

Epigastrica Henry Stephens translates Su­perventralis. Reg. E­pigast. Riolanus falsely out of Rufus Ephesius 2. cap. 12. Stomachalis.

It begins at the pointed Cartilage, and descends within two fingers of the Navel. It hath the sides which are called Hypo­condria. Pliny, Hypocon­dria. Praecor­dia. Praecordia, sed malè. In the right, almost the whole Liver is seated, in the left a great part of the Liver, and all the Spleen. The Middle, which takes the whole Epigastrion and in this part;Epiga­strion. the Stomack and Liver is contained. The upper part of this Region is called by Rufus Ephesius and by others [...], [...]. [...], Cor. And we say the passions of this part to be knawings and affections of the heart. Scaliger cals the Pit of the Stomack Malogranatum, Malogra­natum. [...]. a name of the Arabian Translatours: also [...], à caedis opportuno loco, saith learned Iulius: of some Scrobiculum Cordis. Scrobi­culum. Regio Vmbili­calis.

The second is Vmbilicalis. It begins at the end of the short Ribs, and is termina­ted at Os Ilium, some three singers be­neath the Navell. It's without Bones, [Page 7]therefore called by Galen [...], Inania. [...]. There are three parts of this middle Re­gion: the sides are falsely called Ilia; par­tes Lumbares by others.Lumbar. In the Right is the right Kidney with part of the Colon, all the Caecum, and a peice of the Jeju­num.

In the left side, the left Kidney, with a peice of the Colon and Jejunum. In the middle, almost all the Jejunum. This Umbilicus hath parts:Vmbil. part. [...]. Regio Hypoga­strica. [...]. Abdo­men. The top is called [...]: the part above [...]: the part beneath it, [...]: the skin about it, [...], à rugis fortasse, quasi aniculam dicas.

The third Region begins three fin­gers beneath the Navell, and ends at the Sharebone: it's called by Hippocrates and Aristotle [...]: of Galen Hypogastrion: Par­vus venter: Abdomen, but male, saith Iuli­us Scaliger, quia porcorum tantum fuere ab­domena: Yet having Celsus to friend, we retain that name: but for sumen; Sumen suil­lum tantum est, & à suum mammis. Colum­bus and Vesalius borrow Persius's words, Aqualiculus: Aquali­culus. which Marcellus Empericus uses pro ventriculo; and so Seneca ad Luci­lium, Cum pervenerit cibus in ventrem, Aqua­liculi fervore concoquitur. Theodorus Gaza translates Aristotle's [...], Aqualiculum. Learned Casaubon renders it [...], [Page 8] ut ex aquali funditur aqua, sic ab illa parte urina: so that pinguis Aqualiculus may be rendred a fat Bladder, and Iulius Scaliger, Quicquid in quod aqua intercutis colligitur, A­qualiculus est. So that to fit this word to this Region I know not; nor likewise how Iulius doth apply Popam, Popa. which he deduces à Popinis frequentatis. But Adria­nus Turnebus lib. 30. cap, 7. à Popis, qui vi­ctimarii er ant, & se hostiarum visceribus bene curabant. and vetus Interpres à Popanis pa­nibus. But this is not language for this Anatomicall chaire. Let it be Abdomen, Sumen, Aqualiculus, Popa; It is divided in­to three peices, the right & left are called Ilia, Ilia. for that the Ileon is here partly con­tained; the seminary vessels, the Bladder, the rectum intestinum. In the middle which is called Hypogastrion, Hypoga­strion. and is the name of the whole, and the under part of this is divided into 3. peices: the sides we call Inguina, Inguina. where the production of the Pe­ritonaeum is.Pubes. The middle Pubes, which properly signifieth the first wooll.

The hinder part of this third and low­er Region begins at the lowest rib,Regio posterio­ris ven­tris. nomina. and ends at the Extremity of Ossis sacri coccy­gis, as Bauhinus would have it. It's called by all [...], [...]. Cinctum: which amongst the old Romans was a kind of Garment: and Turnebus hath it, Erat vestis infra pe­ctus [Page 9]corpus comprehendens similis subligacu­lo, a broad belt, or Bases. It is divided into two parts, the Superiour and the Inferiour; the superiour is the fleshy part, which is called [...], Palpa, the Loins, [...]. and is from the bending of the Back, and contains the right and left Kidney. The Inferiour hath three parts, the right and left, which are round and fleshy, which are called Nates ab innitendo, Nates. because they serve for Cushions: the middle Pyga, Pyga. which is the Cleft of the Breech, with the wrincles and the Podex.

This is the severall description of the inferiour Belly, and his 3. Regions and parts: of all which we will take a more particular view, dividing it into parts containing and contained:Partes corporis Continentes. Conten­tae. Communes. the contain­ing are either common or proper. The Common are five. The Cuticle, the Cu­tis, the Adeps, the Panniculus carnosus, and the Common coat of the Muscles: and these are so called, because they not only cover the Belly, but the whole Body ex­cept the yard, & the Scrotum which want fat, & except the forehead and the neck, which wants (as Fallopius will have it) the fat & the Panicle.Propriae. The proper parts are the ten Muscles, the Peritonaeum, & some adde the Omentum: they are called proper, be­cause they are only found here. The [Page 10]Parts contained either belong to Con­coction,Conten­tae. or Expulsion, or Generation. Of all these we will speak as the time will give leave.

De Cuticula.

THe first Common coat is called E­pidermis, Nomina. Epider­mis. Cuticula. quod supra cutem nascitur. Celsus, Cuticula, sed male inquit Spige­lius. But my old fellow student gives us but a Grammar Rule for it. Other of the Latines call it Cutis superficiem: Cutis su­perficies. Integu­mentum. Continu­um. pelliculam, cutis integumentum. Aristotle 3. Histor. Ani­mal. cap. 10. will have it continuum, except where the Pores are, the Mouth, the Nails, Iulius Scaliger adds Imum Intesti­num, & Glandem. We adde the Eares, the Eyes, the Nostrils. It's called scarf-skin.

It is a thin Coat drawn over the skin, white,Membra­nea. without bloud, as Galen would have it. Yet Charles Steven, obtusum tri­buit, sed male, Sine sensu. as appeared in Gunters Case. 1. It is begotten not ex semine, for then it could never after a losse be repaired.Genera­tur non ex semi­ne, non ex sper­maticis partibus. 2. Not of Spermaticall parts, as Nerves and Veins, brought to the skin, and there thickened and spread; so it should have sence and bloud and be red: but it is white except in ano, where it's dusky, and in parts which with much rubbing [Page 11]are red. 3. Not of Excrements:Non ex excre­mentis. neither of first Concoction, as are the Stercora­cea; nor of the second, as are Urine and Choller; nor of the third, which are ei­ther vaporous or serous. The vaporous are spent insensibly by the Pores: the se­rous are the reliques of watery humours, which are so mingled with Choller, that they cannot be fixed. As for the sordes, and strigmenta, and other Excrements of this last Concoction; they have no part in the generation of this Scarfe. Yet Pi­colhominy would have them thickened and dryed to the skin, and to make up this Coat: so then in bathings and wash­ings it would be wiped off. 4. Aristotle would have it in the 10. sect. of his Probl. 28. to be a passion of the skin, and be­gotten ex cute resiccata: non ex cute re­siccata. Rex Bo­hemiae si­ne cuti­cula. and so it should be an accidentall part exeventu generata, as was in the case of Lewis King of Hun­gary and Bohemia, who was born without this Cuticula: but with what misery is known if we want it at any time, and was apparent in him, by his white haires, which came upon him at 14. years of age: and in scaldings and rubbings, where this Coat is worn and rubbed off. The fifth opinion therefore which is most follow­ed, is that this Scarf is begotten in min­gling seed with bloud, from which ari­seth [Page 12]a moist and glewy vapour,Ex vapo­re eleoso. thrust forth by internall heat of the skin, but thickened by the frigidity of serous hu­mours in the womb, but without the womb ab aere frigido. I say begotten in the womb, which is apparent in Partu Cae­sareo; and we see it in abortives, and Rio­lanus Blackmore, whose blacknesse went not lower then this Coat. My Master Aquapendente observes it to be double,Duplex. and the upper to be thinner, and in rub­bing to arise scaly under a shallower ve­sicatory we have often observed it.

It's exposed to all outward injuries: therefore thicker then the skin,Cute den­sior. and more compact, as appears in the hu­mours which come à Centro ad Circumfe­rentiam; and easily passe the skin, but are here detained. 1 It's also thick, to co­ver the mouths of the small vessels,adora vasorum. to stay transpiration of spirit and naturall heat, 2 which causes dissolutions, it is thickest in plantis pedum, ad trans­piratio­ [...]em pro­hiben­d [...]m. Vix sepa­rabilis. & volis manuum. It is with difficulty separated from the skin; but with scaldings, and such like. In serpents it's lost about Autumne: they begin from the Eyes. Silk-worms loose it four times in 40. dayes. Men never but in great sicknesses as we have many times seen it in Scarlet feavers, and in women with Paintings.

It hath neither publick nor private a­ctions. Riolanus sayes there is no use,Error Riolani. but ortum habet ex necessitate materiae, but it hath diverse. 1 1. to be the medium Tactus: for the Cuticle taken away, the skin feels, but with pain. 2 2. to defend the mouths of the Common vessels. 3 3. to cover the pores of the skin, which other­wise would continually weep, as in rub­bings and vesicatories is apparant. 4 4. to even and smooth the skin.

De Cute.

THe Second common covering is the Skin, which lies close to the Cuticle. Galen in 3. de Loc. affect. cap. 6.Cutis. gives the name of Cutis to all that is above the muscles: and Iulius Pollux calls [...] quodcunque caperet: [...]. and from hence comes our Cutis sayes Father Sca­liger. The Latines use Corium, Alutam, Pel­lem; Corium, Aluta. Pellis. which are for Beasts.

It's a similary part mingled with seed and bloud made for the defence,Desinitio. cove­ring and ornament of all parts.

It hath his peculiar substance,Substan­tia. it's like a Nerve or membrane naturally white; sometimes coloured by the humour that is under it: easy to be extended,Extensi­bilis sen­sus exqui­siti. of ex­quisite sense, by reason of the Nerves his [Page 14]separation is painfull. It is a middle sub­stance between flesh and nerves; not al­together a bloudy, as flesh, nor without it,Ex semi­ne. as a nerve. In his first Generation the seminary part hath the victory: there­fore it's white, and therefore healed with a seame. Columbus would have it begot­ten of the Extremities of the vessels.non ab extremis vasorum. non ex nervis molliori­bus. Va­rolus, ex nervis mollioribus, coming to the superficies, and so spread into threeds, and degenerate into skin by the concurrence of bloud. Picolhominy would have it ex semine. With Vesalius it is a medium be­tween a Nerve and musculous flesh. It is not of dryed flesh, as Galen saith; for the Adeps lies between the flesh and it,non ex carne re­siecata. except in plantis pedum, & volis manuum, where it is tied without fat, for the stron­ger apprehension of things, it is of a middle nature between flesh and Nerve.

Aristotle 3.Homo te­nuissimae cutis. de Histor. Animal. cap. 11. sayes that Man in proportion to his big­nesse hath the most thin skin. Yet it is thicker then any membrane in the Body of Man,Labris, Palmis, digito. rum ex­tremis. Cervice densis­sima. it's thinnest in the Lips, palmes of the hands, and fingers ends, quia tactus Iudex: it's thin in the face, in the sides, yard and scrotum. It's thick and strong in the Neck, Back and Thighs. I have seen the Hungars to hang their Semiters in it as in Belts,Zische. and the Bohemian Zische [Page 15]made the heads of his Drums of it, and the History is ordinary of the Persian King that made his windows of it and the Legacy of Edward the third.Edw. 3.

Figure is from the parts it covers.Figura. Conne­xus.

Connexion is different: from some parts easily separated; from others hard­ly: as from the two lower venters, the Armes and Thighs.

Cutis facies interior quae pinguedinem respi­cit, Superfi­cies exte­rior. Interior. Fronte mobilis. consideranda. Exterior, cui cuticula adnata erat, in qua pori.

In the forehead it's moveable: in the rest of the body not. Yet Ludovicus Sep­talius thinks that the skin of the forehead is not moved secundum hominis arbitrium, but by the help of the muscles of the up­per Eye-lid, which serve for motion.S. Aug. St. Augustine 14. de Civit. Dei. cap. 24. speaks of a man of his own knowledge, who without stirring his head or hand would move his hair to his face and throw it back again: and some that could move their eares at pleasure, either one or both, and could sweat when they would. I believe the Father. The rest in the face sticks most close. In other Creatures it's moveable: in the Horse, the Buck, the Hedgehog: and the Elephant kills flies with moving his skin.

It hath six veines: 2 from the jugulars,Venas ha­bet 6. [Page 16]two from the Axillaryes, two from the Groyne, id est, from Epigastrica and Mam­maria, and it hath so many arteries: it hath no proper and definite number of Nerves:Nervi. Majores in Papil­lis. but the two greatest are about the Teats: so many in the palmes of the hands, the roots of the Nails, and the Ex­tremity of the Yard.

All the Ancients deny any action to belong to it, either Common or Private, except Concoction. Laurentius gives it animalem Actionem, if you consider it the immediate instrument tactus. Vsus. 1 By this outward injuries are declined, as the in­ward membranes give inward sense.

2 2. To cloath the whole habit of the Body, and to maintain the seat of the in­wards, and defend them from cold.

3 3. To receive the supervacuities of the inward parts. Hence it is called E­munctorium Vniversale.

De Adipe.

THe third Common covering is the Fat,Situs. which in men lies immediately under the skin, in beasts under the fleshy membrane.Galen. error. Galen in the 4. de usu part. puts the fleshy membrane next the skin; and therefore your late Anato­mists say he never cut any but Monkeys. [Page 17]But fat cannot gather without the help of this fleshy membrane. Infants new born want fat: but not membrana carno­sa. It's called [...]. [...], Pingue­do. But [...] properly is Pinguedo. It is no latine word as Servius sayes, though Pliny uses it. It is soft and moist by heat quickly melted, but hardly congealed. In norned Beasts it's called Axungia: in porcis, Lardum. Axun­gia. Lardum, [...] i.e. Adeps. Sevum. But [...], Adeps, Sevum, Suit, is not easily mol­ten, and being melted it hardens quick­ly, This is found in Omento, the Reins, the Heart, the Eyes, the joynts, between the Fingers. But this here next the skin is properly Pinguedo, it is Caenosus & Sub­flavus, besprinkled with many glandules to serve for a Common Emunctuary or avoidance of the whole Body, when na­ture is able to cast nociva in habitum Corpo­ris.

Generation. 1 Aristotle 3. De Part. Genera­tio. Exsan­guine co­cto. see. Arist. a calore. Ani­mal. cap. 9. would have it to be exsangui­ne cocto aut finis probae coitionis. So Vega, Argenterius and Iobertus. Picolhominy à sextuplo calore, from the warm oyly va­pours of bloud. 2 2. from the inborn heat of the membranes. 3 3. from the heat of the neighbouring parts. 4 4. the Heart. 5 5. the Liver. 6 6. the muscles; and therefore hot, as it's proved, 1. because it is aeriall. 2. it floats above the water. 3. it is the [Page 18]proper nourishment of fire. 4. it resolves, it discusseth. And howsoever Aristotle saith in the 4. of his Meteors, that Quae à frigido concrescant, & à calido solvuntur, fri­gida sunt, as pinguedo doth: Yet it is the mind of Aristotle, that Quae frigore concre­verunt, & facili calore resolvuntur, non mul­tum caloris amiserint. Besides, frigus non in­greditur opus naturae. Exsan­guine ole­ose. We therefore say it is begotten of the oyly and aeriall part of the Bloud, that's pure and elaborate, and sweats like dew by the help of mode­rate heat out of the smaller veins, and thickened by the respective cold of the membranes.

The Brayne, the Eyelid, the Yard, the Scrotum have not any, that it hinder not their bending and naturall distentions.Venae tres. There are three veins disseminated through the Fat of this Venter. 1 The first is from Externa Mammaria. 2 The second from Epigastrica externa. 3 The third à Lum­baribus, and these are many.

Use 1. Vsus. 1 To defend the Parts. Vsus. 2 2. to pre­serve naturall heat. Vsus. 3 3. To moisten hot an dry Parts, as the Heart and the Kid­neys. 4. Vsus. 4 to be a Bed to the vessels which come to the skin. Vsus. 5 5. to facilitate motion. 6. 6 to fill up for ornament sake, empty places. Vsus. 7 to be aliment in great famines.

De Panniculo Carnoso.

THe fourth Common Covering is this fleshy Membrane,Galeno notae. which Curti­us will needs thrust upon us, was unknown to Galen: but if it please you to see lib. 3. de Administratione Anatomica, his 5. and 7. cap. You shall find the de­scription of it. A Graecis [...]. [...] Mem­brana carnosa. Pannicu­lus carno­sus. Muscu­lus mem­braneut. Generat. ex semi­ne. the Arabick translatours call it membranam carnosam. Panniculus carnosus & nervosus, Fallopius. Bauhinus, musculus membraneus: because, in those Creatures that move the skin, it is so interweaved with fleshy fibres, that it seems to be a Muscle, but in men it's tota nervea.

Generation. Of seed, as all other mem­branes are: yet in new born Infants it's like flesh in colour: in elder Bodies, membranous.

Connexus. Conne­xus. It is tyed to the skin by veins, arteries and nerves, and is interla­ced with fat: yet so as it sticks to the membrane of the Muscles by fibres; to­wards the loyns and Back it grows more fleshy, by fibres to the fore-part of the neck, the forehead, the broad muscle of the cheek, that it can hardly be separa­ted. So in those that are starved, it's no­thing but a membrane: in those that are [Page 20]fat, it may be called membrana adiposa, as Riolanus doth.Mem­brana a­diposa. Riolan. In Man it is immovea­ble, all Anatomists say, except the fore­head. But for his Motion, you have heard the curiosity of Septalius. In Beasts it moves the skin; so the Horse the Ri­der. It hath exquisite sense, so that sharp humours or vapours biting it causeth Rigour or shiverings, and concussive mo­tions: and that pestiferous Pandicula­tion in Gregory the greats time is famous;Pandicu­latiō tempori­bus Gre­gorii. and hence those Christians took up the crossing their Mouths whensoever they yawned.

Vse 1. Vse 1 to strengthen the branches of veins, nerves and arteries, which come to the skin. Vse 2 2. to hold and thicken those oyly and aeriall vapours of bloud, which are for the generation of fat. Vse 3 3. to defend the inward muscles. Vse 4 4. to hin­der the fat from melting, which would be by the continuall motion of the Muscles. 5. Vse 5 to help to consolidate skin, which without flesh cannot grow up. For, as Aristotle saith, Vbicunque cutis per se ac fine carne est, vulnerata non coit,

De Membrana Musculorum propria.

THe fifth common Covering is not observed by Galen, Ante Ca­brollium ignota. nor any of the Ancients; none of our Modern wri­ters make mention of it, but Cabrollius, Riolanus and Bauhinus, thinking it to be a covering of the externall oblique mus­cle: the later deny it. It's apparent if you begin to separate it in Epigastrica Regio­ne, Separa­tur in E­pigastrica Regione. about the edge of Spuriae, and so run from the Vertabra to the Sternum,

It's the common membrane of the Muscles, thin, nervous and fibrous,Defini­tio. which hath his beginning from the nervous strings of the Muscles.

Vsus 1 Use 1. to cloath the Muscles. Vsus 2 2. to divide them from other parts. Vsus 3 3. to give them sense.

Glandulae Inguinales are seated at the production, or rather lower then the Cremast; they are spongie, soft, The seat of pestilentiall botches. Use 1. to be emunctoria hepatis. 2. to be Beds for the Epigastrion. 3. To defend the Semina­ries: all Anatomists overslip the mention of these.

De Musculis vemtris Inferioris.

FRom the Common coverings of the Body, we come to the proper parts of this inferiour Region, which are 10. Muscles, the Peritonaeum, and some would have the Omentum.

The generall Doctrine of Muscles, hath been most learnedly discussed by Dr. Baskervile, to whom I can add nothing but my admiration.

These 10.Muscu­li 10. Muscles according to the position of their fibres, cover this lower belly, on each side 5. Two oblique de­scendent or externall. 2. ascendent ob­lique or internall. 2. Pyramidales. 2. right. 2. transverse.

De Musculo oblique descendente.

THe oblique descendent Muscles are so called from the descending obli­quity of fibres.A fibris oblique descend.

Situs. Situs. In the sides of the Belly, to co­ver it.

Figura Tiquetra, Figura. and they are the lar­gest in the Belly.

Origo, secundum Laurentium, is fleshy from the pitch of Os Ilium, Origo sec. Laur. ab osse Ilii. Ratio 1. and nervous ab Osse Pubis. 1 His first reason is, Because [Page 23]every muscle must have his originall ab immobili Principio. But os Pubis in the re­spect of the Ribs is immoveable.

Resp. TResp. hat the ribs respectu Lineae alba sunt immobiles.

Ratio 2 2. The Muscles draw to their begin­nings; but an oblique descendent ser­ving for respiration draws the ribs to­wards os Pubis.

Resp. Resp. This Muscle doth not serve principally for respiration, but per acci­dens, contrahendo thoracem, id est, contra­cting the chest. Of this opinion was some­times Bauhinus, which he upon better search forsook: and Laurentius had it from my Master Aquapendente.

The second opinion is as new. 2 Riola­nus would have all the Epigastricall Mus­cles,Secun­dum Ri­lanum à vertebris Lumbar. but the right, to arise from the transverse Apophysis of the Loyns, and so to run into Lineam albam: but withall to be fixed and strengthened to the Bones of Pubis and Ilium, and the lower ribs: because they receive their nerves à Lum­baribus, Object. But Insertion is alwaies opposite to the originall.

Resp. Resp. The rule is true. But that oppo­sition is understood from the rectitude of fibres, besides the nerve is alwaies in­serted circa caput or ventrem Musculi.

But 1 1. the oblique take nerves from [Page 24]the intercostall. 2 2. all muscles in their rise are fleshier then in their tail. And we see that the Muscles, when they are inserted into Bones make their ends in Ten­dons.

3 The third Opinion is therefore true; that these Muscles begin from above,Secun­dum Bauhi­num à 6, 7, 8, & 9. cost [...]. and from the lower side of the 6, 7, 8, and 9. ribs: and have various beginnings and Triangular, from out of the spaces of these ribs to every pin there comes a nerve. They have beginnings also from the tops or points of the transverse pas­sages of the vertebrae of the Loyns, tendo­nous. Therefore their beginning is spread from the sixth rib to the last al­most vertebra of the Loyns:Finit. it ends al­most in the middle of the Abdomen at the white Line, and os Pubis in a broad ten­don made of infinite oblique fibres.

In their rise they are closed into Sera­tus major digitatim, Conne­xus Sera­to majo­ri, &c. as likewise Serato Po­stico inferiori, and into the three lowest Ribs.

They are pearced in two places.Perfora­tiones duae. 1. at the Navell. 2. in the Inguina, pro exitu seminalium. In women, for two round and nervous ligaments Vteri, which end close to Nympha,

Linea semicircularis is omitted by all: only the Name, Casser hath in his Ta­bles. [Page 25] Vſe. Vsus. the same that Linea Alba, to tie the tendons in their beginning and the Region of the Right from the rest, to avoid all dangers in Chirurgicall ap­plications.

De Linea Alba.

LInea Alba is here in the middle of the Belly,Composi­tio. made of the meetings of the tendons of all the Muscles, ex­cept the Right: between which it makes a space. Here the Tendons of the oblique are so joyned, that they seem one Tendon.

It begins nervous, at the pointed Car­tilage,Origo. and ends in Commissura Pubis. A­bove the Navell it's larger according to the distance of the Right Muscles, be­neath not so broad.Alba. It's white because it is free from flesh. Yet many times it's co­vered with fat.

Vſe. Vse. First to tye all the Muscles in a common bond to hold the right and left side together. In women with child this line seems blewish some weeks à partu, but grows out with Time.

De Musculo oblique ascendente.

UNder the Externall Muscles are the two oblique ascendent or in­ternall,A fibris oblique ascen­dentib. which have opposite fibres to the descendent, which make an inter­section like the Letter X.

They are of the same Substance, Quan­tity, Figure, Composition, Number and Tem­perament that the Descendent are. But their beginnings are different: for these have their rise from the edge of the Ap­pendix of os Ilium fleshy,Origo ab Ilio. and joyn with the Cremasteres, and have fibres which grow transverse from Os Ileon; but ab os­se Sacro, and the transverse edges of the Loyns (as Laurentius observes) membra­nous: and spreading upwards cover the Ilia, till they come to the Cartilages of the 4. short Rib,Ad quar­tam Co­stam. and so to the forepart of Abdomen; where they end in a broad double nervous Tendon, which with his duplicature above the Navell imbraceth the Right Muscle,Circa re­ctum du­plicatur. but beneath is single, as Silvius observes. It runs close with the Tendon of the Externall, as if the Right were in a sheath.

Having compassed the right Muscle, it is united to Linea Alba, and there inser­ted.

By this imbracement the right Muscle is made stronger.Ad ro­bur ejus, In his way to Linea Al­ba the duplicature is so close to the In­tersections of the right Muscle, that they can hardly be separated. They meet at the pointed Cartilage and the Navell, and Os Pubis. Bauhinus observes that they have four veins and arteries à muscula, Ven [...] quatuor. à Muscu­la & à Lumba­ribus. Nervi. or­tae à Lumbaribus, & dissemiuatae per regionem abdominis & Peritonaei, à nervis Lumbaribus, which are inserted with the courses of the fibres, a branch whereof entering a Production of the Peritonaeum runs into the Testicles.

Vse 1 Vse First, Comprimere ventrem ad Pu­bem. Vse 2 2. To help the Septum, as Columbus would have it. 3. stringere thoracem. 1 But this Picolhominy denies, because the mus­cles move not that part from whence they arise, but that into which they are inserted: but they arise from the Costae, which are firm and cannot be moved, saith Picolhominy.

De Musculis Rectis.

THe third pair of Muscles are Recti, A fibris rectis. for their straight fibres, which run secundum rectitudinem Corporis. Car­pus calls them Longi. Longi.

Laurentius and Bauhinus would have [Page 28]the rise from the forepart and upper part of Os Pubis, Origo sec. Bauh. & Laur. ab osse Pubii. and so run close together to the Navell, where they seem to be united: but after, the higher they go, the more they are separated, and are larger till they come to the sides of the Cartilages of the short Ribs, and so inserted be­tween the spaces with a Broad fleshy tail. The reason Bauhinus gives, that the ossa Ilii & Pubis non moventur. Quia non moventur. But Galen in 5. De usu part. cap. 14. would have them be­gin from sternum, A sterno sec. Ga­len. and from the Cartila­ges of the 4th. rib; nay, from the Carti­lage of the sixt rib, with a nervous ten­don with a strong and fleshy beginning and so end with a tendon in Os Pubis. Mundinus, & Barto­linum. Curtius, Willichius and Casparus Bartolinus follow this opinion. 1 First, the right Muscles receive their nerves from the upper part. 2 2. Muscles have not ten­dinosum principium, & finem carnosum. Pi­colhominy and Columbus would have these Recti to have duo principia: Sec. Pic. duo Prin­cipia. one nervous, which is the uppermost, the other Carno­sum, which is indeed the Pyramidales. And this is Riolanus's opinion.Interse­ctiones Galeno ignotae. Aliquan. do 3. Aliquan. d. 4.

They have diverse nervous intersecti­ons ignotas Galeno, as Bauhinus perswades me, commonly three. In long-sided men four. It's observed that one is alwaies directly under the Navell, infra umbili­cum [Page 29](sayes Spigelius) the rest above the Navell. And each intersection hath his nerve from the inter costales. Casserii sent. Hence Cas­serius will have as many Muscles here, as there be intersections. Bartolinus, Bartol. who follows him, makes some arguments for his opinion. 1 1. At every Internodium nervus accedit. 2 2. If it were one Muscle, then his Contraction in se, could not e­qually presse all parts. 3 3. There is no such Muscle with intersections per corpus: albeit there be longer then these.

Resp. 1 Respon. ad prim.This Muscle to have divers nerves; and some in the head, and some in the Belly.

2 Ad secund. It's not fit that according to all the Length there should be an equall compression, as in pressing the Bladder, where only the tail is contracted.

3 Ad tertium. There is not the like Ex­pulsion in the whole body, as is in the Excretion of the Excrements. There­fore not many muscles, but one.

Here in regard of the intersections the Tumours are oblongi.

Vsus 1 Vse 1.intersect. of the intersections is to tie the right to the oblique ascendent and de­scendent Muscles. 2 2.To strengthen the Carnous Fibres, which by length might hazard breaking, as knots in threed give strength.

In the inside of these muscles there run Epigastrica ascendens & Mammaria descen­dens with a branch of vena Cava, Epigast. ascend. Mamma­ria. which goes under the Clavicles. Both these. Branches are joyned a little above the navell per anastomases. And hence it is that we put Cupping-Glasses in bleed­ings of the nose to the first intersection of the right Muscle,Cucurbi­tulae. not to the Region of the Liver, as common Practitioners doe.Inven­tum Syl­vii. By these Anastomases (saith Sylvius) Lac recta ab Epigastrica in pudenda decurrit, whereby appears the great consent be­tween the breast and the womb.

They have 2.Arte­riae 2. Nervi 4. ab Inter­cost. arteries. They have 4. nerves, which are from the Intercostales, but come from the lower vertebrae of the chest, and so piercing the Peritonaeum, in­sert themselves into the intersection of these Right Muscles.

Vsus 1 Vse 1. To presse the Belly to the Back. Vsus 2 2. to pull down the lower part of the chest, that the upper may be the bet­ter dilated, as in great and violent Expi­rations. Vsus 3 3. To help Expulsion of Ex­crements.

De Musculis Pyramidalibus.

PYramidales, ita dicta à Figura. A Figu­ra. Massa invenit. Fallopia­ni. Succen­turiati. Triangu­lares. Principis Rector. sec. Pes. & Col. sed male. Massa was the first founder of them. Yet Picolbominy calls them, Fallopiani. Silvius, Succenturiati. because they help the descendent and transverse muscles. Laurentius, Triangulares. Vesalius and Co­lumbus make them Principia Rectorum. But that cannot be. First, because they have their peculiar Membrane. 2 2. their fi­bres are not mingled cum fibris rectorum. 3 3. they end in medio Lineae Albae. 4 4. The insertion is fleshy into Os Pubis: but the insertion of the Recti are there Membra­nous. Therefore these are the fourth pair of Muscles, which have their begin­ning from the outward part of Os Pubis, and by a crooked passage run in albam li­neam, non in rectam. Sinister brevior. The left is least and shortest, the longest not above 4 fingers. Yet sometimes they reach to the Navell,Ad Vm­bilicum. by a small Tendon.

Vsus 1 Vse 1. Gently to presse the Bladder.

Vsus 2 2. In violent excretions these work with the rest. They are seldome joyned together: but once: never absent with Fallopius: and if at any time, they come not from the Appendix Ossis Ilii, but be­neath from the strong ligament. Neither [Page 32]can they be any part of the right Muscle; because whilst we gently pisse, no part of breathing is hindered: which should, if they were peices of the right Muscle. For the right Muscle contracted, the Chest is pressed.Non ad Erectio­nem. Columbus puts upon Fallopius that he appointed them for Erection.

De Musculis Transversis

THe last are the Transverse,A fibris transver­sis. for their transverse fibres which run secundum latitudinem Corporis, à Mundino, La­titudinales; à Columbo, Transversales.

Ortus. Ortus à vertebris. From the transverse edges of the vertebrae of the Loyns, & ab ossibus Ilii & Pubis are shut under the ends of the Cartilages of the false ribs, and so be­come fleshy: and end in Lineam Albam with a membranous Tendon.

My observation is, that this Muscle under the point of these Cartilages is joyned with the Diaphragma, Nexus Diaphra­gmati. and have continuated fibres: so that these truly pull downwards the Diaphragma for Ex­cretion.

They stick close to the Peritonaeum, Perito­naeo. and are hardly separated. They have the same perforations that the oblique Mus­cles have.Forami­na.

Vsus. To presse down the middle and [Page 33]sides of the Belly, but especially Co­lon,

But why are these lowermost the Recti in the middle, the oblique without. Be­cause the transverse presse most, the right next, and the oblique least of all, ut in li­gaturis constat.

This is the short description of the 10. Muscles Abdominis; which are all principally for compression of this Regi­on: but secondarily for the violent-mo­tions of the chest. So that sometimes one, sometimes anothet works: but when all, then is their aequalis compressio, which working with the midriffe, there follows, 1. Expulsion of Excrements, strong expirations, spiritus cohibitiones, & faetus expulsiones. It's the observation of Bauhinus. Observ. Bauh. All other muscles in their Rest are streight, but in Action crooked. These before they do any thing are crooked, and when they work, they bend inwards, whereby they easily presse the under cavities.

De Peritonaeo.

REmotis Musculis, Mem­brana. a thin large Mem­brane invests the whole cavity of the lower Belly; it's called Perito­naeum. Perito­naeum. Ziphac. Ab-Arabibus, Ziphac.

Figure, Figura. Superfi­cies ex­terna. Interna. is ovall, & woven like a Cobweb. The outward superficies is fibrous, that it may stick to the Muscles: the inward is smooth and slippery, and besmeared over with an oyly moisture, to make the way free for the Bowells.

Ortus, Ortus se cundum Bartolin. à perioft. Secund. vert. secund. t. Lauren. simul ge­nerari. Sec. Fal lop. à nervis Mesa­raic. Investit omnes partes. Substant. Membra­nea. Sec. Fal. lop. tertia fibra. Duplex. secundum Bartolinum is, from the periostium of the first and second vertebrae of the Loyns: where it is thickest, and cannot be separated. Laurentius would have it, as the parts spermaticall, to be made together; or if otherwise he in­clines to Fallopius, to arise from the fold of the nerves, which gives beginning to the Mesentery. From this the Liver, the Kidneys, and all parts of this Region re­ceive their coats.

His substance is membranous; thin, but strong for farther distention of these parts: it's thin, that it be not burden­some to the under parts. Fallopius puts it between him and the light, to find 3 sorts of fibres in it. It's double every where: his thicknesse is not equall; for the back­part is thicker then the forepart. In men from the pointed Cartilage to the Navell it is thickest,Densior ad Vmbi­licum. Error A­natom. the better to endure the dis­orders of the stomack. But I do not think with all Anatomists that ever na­ture made a defence for disorder; but well to preserve the heat of the parts, and [Page 35]help concoction: which is more requi­site in upper parts, then in the lower,Adute­rum. as is apparent in women, in whom it', thick­er from the navell downward, for the safe­ty of the burden.

The Coats of the Kidneys are not so thick as these of the Stomack, the Guts,Duplica­tur ad vesicam, Mesente­rium, Renes, Liga­ment. Hepatis. the Bladder, and the womb. It investeth the Bladder between two Coàts, and a Duplicature of it cloatheth the Omentum, Mesenterium, and the Ligament of the Li­ver.

Connexus, is above to the Diaphragma. Conne­xus. Diaphrae Ossi Pu­bis. And therefore the midriffe inflamed, the Hypocondria rise upward. Hypocondria tu­mida by Hipocrates Meteora; tensio duplex. 1. intro & sursum conversa. 2. for as conversa. Meteorismus Hypocond. est tumor tractabilis & aspectabilis causa, vel inflaminatio dia­phragm. vel tenuium intestinorum. Foras conversa vel viscerum inflammatio vel schirrus, vel inflatio, quae aut fugax, aut contumax. Hy­pocondria aequalia quando mollia, solida, succi plena: inaequalia quando dura, tensa, arida. Beneath, to ossibus Ilii & Pubis: before, to Linea Alba, Lineae Albae. Lumbor. Muse. and to the Tendons of the transverse Muscles: behind, to the mem­branes of the nerves of the Loyns, and to all parts that it gives to any mem­brane.Tris Forami­na.

It hath 3. Foramina above, although [Page 36] Fernelius denies perfortation.Ad Oeso­phag. ad ven. Ca­vam. ad Aortam. ad vasa descen­dentia. 1. On the left for the Oesophagus. 2. On the right for vena cava. 3. for the Aorta, vena sine pari, and for the nerves, sexti paris. Be­neath for the fundament, the Bladder, the womb; for the veins, Arteries and nerves descending to the Thighs: be­sides for the spermatick vessels descend­ing to the Stones. But these Foramina may be better called productions. Be­fore in Foetu, it is perfortated; but after­wards shut, except in [...].

It hath vasa from Diaphragma, Vasa à Mama­ria ab E­pigastr. Mam­maria, & Epigastrica; and sometimes à seminalibus. It hath some small branches of the nerves from those of the Muscles of the Belly.

Vsus 1 Vse 1. Is to cover all the parts of the lower Region. Vsus 2 2. To keep the Muscles from falling into the hollow foldings of the Guts. Vsus 3 3. To help Excretion. Vsus 4 4. To strengthen the vessels, that without dan­ger they may be extended throughout the Coats, and to hold them firmly in their own places. 5 5. Fallo­pii. Fallopius addes, to keep the spirits from dissipation, that the heat of the Guts may be preserved.

De Vasis Vmbilicalibus.

SInce some vessels are carried through the Coats of the Peritonaeum, there­fore, before we put it by, we will speak of the Navell, and his vessels which are four, 1. vein, 2. Arteries, and Oura­chus.

Vitruvius would have Vmbilicus the Cen­trum Corporis: Vitruvi­us. which is to be understood when the armes are spread abroad, and the feet to their farthest distance.Vesalius. Vesali­us, Commissura Pubis.

1 The Vein takes his originall from the roots of the Portae, Vens. in the hollow of the Liver, and is a branch of Portae and Azy­gos, having pierced the fissure of the Li­ver running between two coats of the Pe­ritonaeum, it's brought to the Navell. It's called the Nutricula Embryonis, Nutricu­la Em­bryonis. because the nine months child is nourished by it. As for his originall in Foetu, à venis uteri, as Columbus would have it, and Pi­colhominy, it is not a Consideration fit for this time,fit liga­mentum. 2.3. Arte­ria 2. but here it degenerates into a ligament.

The two Arteries coming from the branches of Arteria Iliaca are strengthen­ed by this membrane, and so come up­ward to the Navell, and as you see are de­generate [Page 38]into two side ligaments of the Bladder.

4 The fourth vessell comes from the Bottome of the Bladder, and runs be­tween two Coats of the Peritonaeum to the Navell.

It's called Ourachus. Oura­chus. It's a hollow pipe, dedicated to the bringing of urine to the Amnion. Varolus would have all the u­rine to be in the Bladder till the hour of partus; hence it is that Infants the first day pisse so much.

These 4.Liga­menta fi­unt. vessels meeting in the Navell, the birth being performed, as having done their office, degenerate into liga­ments,Ad He­par. Ad vesi­tam. to hold the Liver and the blad­der stiffe that it move not. It appears to be hollow, by the history of divers, who in the suppression of urine, have voi­ded it many moneths by the Navell, as Vesalius, Columbus, Picolhominy say. As for the pricking of the Navell in dropsy bo­dies, we leave that consideration to our Therapeuticall Anatomists.

De Epiploo.

FRom the common and proper cove­rings of the Belly, we come to the parts contained. And they either belong to Concoction, Excretion, or [Page 39]Procreation, of which we are to speak, not following the nature or dignity of the parts, but their fit and apt section. And therefore first of Omentum.

It's called Epiploon, Epiploen. quod supernatat. The Latines, Omentum, ab opimento, quasi ob opime: some from Omaso, ratione adi­positatis; but the best say Omentum, quasi Ommentum, quod est supermano, Omen­tum, ab opimento. ab Oma­so. ab Om­mento. Rete. Zirbus. because it floats above the guts. It is called Rete or Reticulum, from the woof of the veins and arteries, or as Picolhominy sayes, quia sua densitate adiposos vapores capit. The Ara­bians call it Zirbus, and Aristotle's conclu­sion is, that omnia sanguinea have Omen­tum: but some fatter then others. Men and monkeys have the greatest,In foemi­nis ma­jus. and wo­men greater then men, sayes Aquapenden­te. Hunts-men and foot-men have the smallest, and most free from fat.

Substance. It is membranous,Substant. membra­nea. or rather made of 2. Membranes of Peritonaeum which lies one upon the other, besprin­kled with a durty, soft and putrescible fat.Situs, ad ventricu­lum. ad Dia­phragm. Connexus. Hepati. Vesicae Biliariae. Duodeno. Colo.

Situs. His forepart is seated at the out­ward Coat of the Bottome of the sto­mack, the lower goes backwards under the Diaphragma.

Connexus, to the Liver and to the Gall with membranous fibres, Duodenum, Co­lon, [Page 40]where it serves for a Mesentery to the spleen,Lieni. Pendu­lum. Observ. Prop. nexus, whether the greatest part doth bend, and there especially where the branches of the spleen vein are inser­ted. It hangs loose: the reason Fallopius could not find. Yet I have observed it to have diverse membranes and fibres from the Peritonaeum; especially on the left side, and where the musculous flesh of the transverse muscle appears. In chil­dren it is not Pendulum; from whence, and why not so in men? It reaches be­neath the Navell, seldome to the Os Pu­bis, and then in women sayes Hippocrates, Ad Os Pubis. 4. Apherisin. 6. It is cause of barrennesse, Os uteri comprimendo.

Figure, Figura. Is like a Falconers Pouch, nar­row-mouth'd with a Round verge.

Vasa are à vena Porta Gastri Epiplois dex­tra & sinistra: Vasa. Gastri E­pip. Dextra. Sinistra. Arteriae a Caelia­ca. Nervi à 6. Par. Ad Pon. 1, s. sec. Ves. ad 5. lib. none from Cava. Arteries from the Coiliaca and Mesentery branch, his Nerves from the sixth pair. His fat is not much, lest he should weigh down the Guts; his weight is not commonly a­bove lib. 1. at most, although Vesalius sayes he hath seen one of 5. lib. Riolanus sayes that it grows and consumes with the body.

Vsus. 1 Vse 1. To comfort the stomack and Guts, and maintain their inborn heat: therefore it is scribled with veins and ar­teries. [Page 41] Galens Fencer having lost part, was constrained to wear woollen coverings to keep his belly warm.

Vsus. 2 2. Bauhinus addes to moysten the Guts.

Vsus. 3 3. To strengthen the branches of ve­na porta into the spleen, stomack, Duode­num, Colon.

Vsus. 4 4. To tie the Ventricle, Colon & Diode­num to the Back, the liver and spleen togéther.

Vsus. 5 5. To hold those flying vapours as in a net within the Belly, and to convert them into Fat.

Vsus. 6 6. To receive the soyl of the spleen: In dropsies it's found full of waters. In passions of the Hypocondria and spleen, it's full of serous bloud.Recepta­culum sanguinis foeculen­ti. And therefore many times unjustly we blame the spleen, when the spleen is well, and hath cast all into the omentum. Here is that noise which is made from the Bowels, and so observed by Turnebus at Paris in a notable knave who spake out of his bowels, his mouth being shut.

De Intestinis.

HAving removed the Kell, Bauhinus next discovers the vena Porta and her branches. Laurentius, Riolanus begin with the Guts; which we for short­nesse sake will follow.

The Guts are called Intestina, Intestina. Interra­nea. and In­terranea, unde exenterare. Riolanus is curi­ous in all the names given them by the Greeks, which would merit a censure if we had time.Chordae. The Translatours of Avicen and the Arabians call them chordas fides, Being dry, they are usefully to Musicians.

Situs, Situs. is in the lower belly, and fills up as you see, the greatest part of this Ca­vitie.

Connexus, Conne­xus Me­senterio. Omento. Dorso. Renibus. Substant. Memb. is by the mesentery and O­mentum to the Back, and to both kid­neys, and so held by the Cavity of the Os Ilium.

Substantia, is membranous, to make way without breaking for distention when they are filled with Chylus, faeces, or wind.Densior ad Re­ctum. Longa, Rotunda, Cava, Corpo­ra. It's thicker downwards, as about the end of the Colon, and Rectum. They are long, round and hollow bodies, full of windings, the better to hold the chy­lus, and whatsoever shall slip from the stomack inconcocted.

They have 3. Coats, one Common,Tres Tu­nicas habent à Perit. Commun. which mediately comes from the Perito­naeum: but immediately, the Duodenum, and part of the Colon, being lodg'd un­der the stomack from the lower mem­brane of the Omentum. Iejunum, Ileon, and the great Guts from the Membranes of the Mesentery: this is full of right fibres. 2. proper.Exterior, Fibrosa magis. The outward is strong and full of fleshy fibres. Fallopius will have it thicker then the inward Coat. But Vesalius the contrary. These are fleshy, as I say, for heats sake to help concocti­on, and to be like muscles to thrust out the smallest thing with the help of the compression of the Muscles of the Bel­lie.

The inward is nervous,Interior. albeit it seems fleshy. It is spread over with a Cru­sta which is membranous, and begotten of the Excrements of the third Conco­ction, least the mouths of the mesaraicks coming into the internall Coat should be stopped and grow callous: since by them as by a filter the thinner portion of chylus is strained, which may be like va­lues to hinder the reflux of the chylus. Rugosior in Iejuno & Ileo. Both these Coats are thickest in Colon and Rectum. But all are not with like wrincles: for Iejunum and Ileon have more wrincles, the better to stay the chy­las [Page 44]for fit concoction, and sucking into the Mesaraick veins. Their wrincles are transverse and moveable, to make the way more easy for the chylas, that it be not stopt with violence.

These 2. proper Coats are thicker.Propriae densior. 1. to make the expulsive facultie the stron­ger. 2. to secure the Guts in some dis­eases, as in Dysenteries, whereas many times the inner Coat & the middle re­mains sound and untoucht.Mollio­res quam ventricu­li. Yet both are softer and thinner then the Coats of the stomack, because that there hard and inconcocted things must be recei­ved: here commonly but those that are soft and pappy.

They have according to Fallopius all sorts of fibres,Habent omnia ge­nera fi­brarum. although some would have them have only the transverse, for their better strength. The inner Coat hath oblique fibres to hold; the middle, transverse to expell. The common coat hath right fibres to draw: and these are fewer then the transverse, and fewest in the small Guts, more in Colon, most in Recto. By their transverse fibres whatso­ever is contained is thrust out.Motus [...]. And this motion of the Guts is called [...], qui fit contrahentibus & colligentibus sese in­testinis superne deorsum, that by this moti­on the faeces, wind and peccant humours, [Page 45]may be thrust forth. But if these fibres move inferne sursum, nihil per inferiora ex­cerni potest.

They are cloathed without,Pinguia. pinguedi­ne; within, muco. Picolhominy will have the crassa to have vers. adipein; gracilia humiditatem. Varolus calls i [...] pinguedinem caenosam. With this they are glazed like earthen vessels, by which lubricity the faeces are praecipitated. Besides to keep them from continuall molestation of choller and sharp humours.

They are long,Longi [...] ­d. and reach from the Py­lorus to the Anum. Some hold that they are continuated bodies to the stomack; But if any be curious, he shall see that the Duodenum is as it were sewed to the stomack. Besides, the outward Coat that doth invest the stomack is fleshy: In the Guts, the inward Coat is carnous. Moreover the fibres of the stomack and Oesophagus are one, which made Fernelius to make the Gullet as part of the sto­mack, but are here different. The Guts therefore are seamed together, and not originally made of the stomack.Septies Corporis sec. Ricl. Our late Anatomists observe them to be seven times so long as the whole body. And to make this good, Riolanus juggels in the length of the Oesophagus, if at any time they fall short, and brings the au­thority [Page 46]of Celsus, who casts the length of the Oesophagus into this reckoning. Sometimes they are nine times so long,Novies. and that common place os Hipocrates in his book de structura hominis, will have them 13.13. cubi­tor. sec. Hip. & Ruf. Vinar. I­tal. 14. sec. Vesa. cubits long, and never lesse then 12. And so Rusus Ephesius. Vesalius will have them 14. Italian ells and an half. Picolhominy will have them measured by multiplying the body by 6. So as if the body be 5. foot long; then the Guts must be 30. foot.

They are not all of a like bignesse.Magni­tudinis variae. Yet I cannot learn that either the Anci­ents or the Modern have been here cu­rious. It's most certain, that according to the Bulk of the whole body so they differ in bignesse.

Vsus 1 Vse 1.That the aliment slip not away, before perfect concoction and distribu­tion of the pap, and we should be conti­nually urged to take more, and so by our voracity kept from businesse. Hence it is that Animalia, which have their pas­sages recti from the stomack to the Anum, eo gulosiora, and the more gyri the more sparing in dyet.

Vsus 2 2. To give times from Excretion, since in these bouts the Excremens are lodged. And these considerations fall in for the length of the Guts. For if men had [Page 47]but one, then they should be alwaies eat­ing or unfit for society, as it happened at Montpelier in the Body of him whom Cabrolius dissected who had but one Gut,Hist. Ca­brol. and that like a Roman S. Besides such a length as we have spoken off was most fitting, that no part or portion of the chylus should slip away unsucked by the Mesaraicks.

The Guts are continuated and with­out division. Yet in regard of their membrances they receive variation; for some are tenuia, Tenuia tria. because they have a thin membrane. And these are three; Duo­denum, Iejunum, Ileon. Some are great and thick, because they have thick coats,Crassa 3. and perfect the thickest part of juice, and these likewise are three; Coecum, Co­lon, Rectum. We will speak of all these in orders; for every one of these differ in substance, figure, seat, greatnesse and number of windings. Yet there have been some that will have but one Gut, as being but one ductus, some 2. and to this opinion they bring Hipocrates, viz. Co­lon & Rectum. So Aristotle. Intestinum simplex, alterum latius. And Galen leaves out Duodenum, because it hath no wind­ings nor bouts. But we will give Duode­num to be a Gut.Duode­num,

Duodenum is the first Gut of the three [Page 48]small ones: by Celsus juncturam ventriculi cum summo intestino. Olim digit. 12. It is so named of He­rophilus, [...], because the anci­ents found it 12. fingers long. But since men have been of lesser stature, it's al­waies 4.Raero 6. seldome six. Riolanus is here in­constant, and sayes he hath seen 12. and but once 6. [...]. Galen. Galen calls it [...]. Colum­bus gives all this Gut to Pylorus, and this by the authority of Celsus and Rufus E­phesius.

Processus. Ortus. His Ortus is from the lower mouth of the stomack on the right side, and bends his course in a Recta linea downwards without windings as it were under the stomack,Situs. Nexns. and is tyed to the Li­gaments of the vertebrae of the Loyns, and ends where the Anfractus begins.

It is the narrowest of all the Guts, to hinder the chylus from sudden descent. Laurentius observes 4.Quas, ob­servand. 1. vena Intestin. remarkable things in it. 1. The vena Intestinalis, which is a branch of vena Porta, and is carried down in a right line with his Arterie from Coeliaca. 2 2. It hath no branch of the Mesaraicks. 3 3. At the lower end it hath Porus Cholidochus. 4 4. It's seated up­on the Pancreas to keep him moist, lento humore: which if it be overfull and thick­ned with homours, it streigtneth the Gut, and hinders the descent of the chy­lus, [Page 49]and causeth continuall vomitings.

Iejunum is the second of the small Guts, and is so called for his vacuity.Iejunum sic di­ctum. 1. ob Hepar vicinu [...]. 2. ob Su­ctum Mesar. 3. ob flu­xum Chyli. 4. ob a­crimon. Bilis. There are divers causes allotted by our authours for his emptinesse. The first is the vicinity of the Liver sucking the chy­lus. The second, the plenty and great­nesse of the Mesaraick veins. 3. The fluxibility of the chylus. 4. The acri­mony of Choler, which suffers nothing to lodge there. But this cause I cannot assent to, for that I perswade my self that the Porus Cholidochus runs along the sides of the small Guts between two coats, and is not mingled with the chylus untill it comes to Ileon and Colon, where it's min­gled, and colours the excrements, and helps their expulsion.Mirum Riolani. But Riolanus never found it empty.

His Ortus is where the gyri are first ob­served under the Colon, Ortus. and above the Navell. Riolanus would have it ruddy, ob viciniam Hepatis. It's of a blewish colour according to Bauhinus. It's 12.Longit: 12. palm. hand­fulls and 3. fingers long: when it is free from wind it is of the bignesse of a small finger. It ends in Ileon, and in his begin­ning hath Porus Cholidochus.

The third and last of the small Guts is the Ileon. [...] absolute dictum, Ileon. propter mem­branorum tenuitatem, as Bauhinus hath it, [Page 50]and not quia longissimum, as Laurentius; & [...],Volvulus. à circumvolvendo, quasi intestinum circumvolutum dicas; & Volvulus, ob plures circumvolutiones, for the more profitable stay of the Chylus.

His Ortus is beneath the Navell down­wards,Ortus. it's lesse then Iejunum; but nei­ther is it so empty, nor hath it so many mesaraick veins. His beginning is nar­rower then the rest about a fingers breadth. Nay it is narrower then either Iejunum or Duodenum: so that I wonder at Vesalius's modesty, that he should not dare to determine his beginning. Yet Riolanus, where more livid: Bauhinus, where more ruddy (but that is not per­petuae veritatis) and fewer veins, and lesse empty. So then he begins under the right kidney, and runs up towards the left side, and making his bout, ends in Caecum. It is the longest of all the Guts, 21. handfulls and a half;Long. 21. palm. sec. Ruf. 15. Cub. Rufus Ephesius, 15. cubits; Bauhinus, just as long as all the rest. This falls many times into Scro­tum, which begets Herniam Intestinalem, where they so harden, that they cannot be reduced. Hence it is most apparent, that the Excrements are made in Ileo; for as Picolhominy observes, they cannot goe back from Caecum, no not wind from the great into the small; as likewise vomi­tings [Page 51] in Iliaca passione, ab obstructo vel in­flammato Ileo. The cure of this by a Cau­stick is a daring, and never to purpose, full of hazard, if you remember the pre­diction.

Crassae have thicker coats,Cacum. and the thicker part of Chylus. Their beginning is from the right side, where the great extuberances are, from whence a Labell or Appendix which is called Caecum Inte­stinum, [...], ab obscuro usu nomen habet. Monocu­lus. Soccus. Aliis Monoculus, quod unum tantum foramen habet. Yet Bauhinus saith it hath two, with so thin a division that it may seem but one, so as if one were the end of Ileon, and the other the beginning of the Ca­cum. Galen took the thicker part of Colon to be Cacum, Error Galen. and therefore he saies Ca­cum to arise on the right side, and Colon on the left. Carpus, Silvius, Massa, Carpi, Silvii, Massae. and the first Anatomists of the last 100. years reputed it to be an Appendix:Ad Cby­lum. for his use is different in foetu to receive the li­quid excrements. in homine to hold chy­lus, ne quid humidi alimenti disperdatur, saith Picolhominy. I have found it full of liquid excrements. As for Galen, Ad ex­cremen­ta. he stands reprehended by Vesalius because he cut only Monkeys who want this Ap­pendix. Fish and birds have many Ap­pendices for reservation of their Ali­ment, [Page 52]and so have hogs; and other ra­venous Creatures have either a large or a double one. I will tell no tale; I have seen within this two years 5. hang along the Colon; I did dissever their Coats. I know the difference between the adipous fibres and it. He was a brave Glutton.

His Substance is thick,Substan­tia. 4. fingers long. his breadth a thumb, like a little sack, sharp at the bottome like a worm. Nay Aquapendente saith that he hath found in this a live worm; and Laurentius a Cher­ry-stone. After four months its narrow­er then any of the rest of the Guts. It's fi­xed to the right Kidney by the Peritonae­um, Nexus Reni, Mesent. not alwaies free from the Mesentery. By what passage then doth the Liver suck the juyce? Certainly it must remeare in­to the Colon, and so be drawn from thence.

Colon is the second of the great Guts.Colon à [...]. Some will have it à [...] retardo, because the faeces are here stayed; others à [...], à torquendo, for the great paine that is here.

His Ortus is larger then any part else,Ortus. Situs. Conne­xus Reni dextro, quando­que vesi cae bila­riae. and this large part the ancients called Caecum, as we now told you.

Situs. In the right side, and sticks to the right Kidney, and so runs up under the hollow of the Liver, touching the [Page 53]Gall, unto which oftentimes it is tied with nervous fibres. Hence many times we see a yellow tincture; which comes from the transudation of the thinner part of Choler: and so bending upwards un­der the bottome of the stomack by the intervention of the Omentum, Omento. traverseth the body over the small Guts; [...] as tied to the Diaphragma immediately, as Riola­nus would have it;Lieni. but to the spleen by thin membranes: and so bending back­wards, it's strongly tied to the left Kid­ney.Repi si­nistro. No wonder therefore if pains of the Kidneys be confounded with those of the Cholick. It's lesser towards the spleen, with Cells. It offends not the spleen and Kidney, and so runs leftwise as unto the seat of the Navell, making a­bout towards a beginning of Os Sacrum, and so to Os Pubis in a streight line. But his first beginning is at Os Ileon, streight and narrow in Rectum, from which by a band or ligament it is severed.

Vesalius gives us counsell to examine this narrow place well,Vesalii consiti­um. for that it is so capable of pain, and the whole Gut is nothing but the shop of crude flegme, easily digested in the thin Guts by the narrownesse of the place, and the multi­tude of veins. It's likewise by his big­nesse made the receptacle of wind, which [Page 54]is both here begotten, and by the aire from beneath received.

The use of this bignesse Picolhominy hath from Fernelius, Vsus ma­gnitudi­nis. as he confesseth, to be the receptacle of wind which is shot down hither, but cannot return propter valvulas Caeco accumbentes; as is apparent by Belchings which are sometimes with­out tast, as coming no farther then the stomach. For if from Ileon or Colon, then their smell and tast would be offensive. In this worms are begotten:Locus vermi­um. but not on­ly here as some would have them, and so from hence crept out into the mouth and nostrils:Error quorun­dam. But their errour saith Pi­colhominy is double. First we have learn­ed from Aristotle, that worms are not on­ly begotten here, but in the stomach, in the Brain, in naribus.

Error 2 Their second errour, that they think they could creep by these valves. Error 3 It is observed falsly that from the spleen to the Rectum it hath no tie to the Mesentery to moisten it. Go outwardly according to his length, there is a dirty fat fixed to it to facilitate expulsion. Riolanus ob­serves secundum Coli longitiedinem extrinse­cus fimbrias adiposas, Fimbriae adiposae. fatty strings from the spleen to the beginning of the Re­ctum. All his length is 7. palms and 2. fingers;Longit. 7. palm. his latitude, the bignesse of a [Page 55]fist. It is the biggest of all, where wind murmures; the receptacle of excrements artificially made with Cells to be evacua­ted in convenient times, and runs up like a Roman. S, that they run not out violent­ly, but commonly make a noise.

It hath 2. strong ligaments,Ligam. duo. Omento. Dorso. ad longi­tudinem sec. Lau­rent. the upper to the Omentum, the other to the Back. Laurentius, Bauhinus, and Bartolinus ob­serve that for the preservation of the Cells there is a ligament which runnes through the middle and upper part, a­bout the bignesse of a finger, which relaxed or broken, the Cells are dissol­ved.

The Substance of this Gut is more fleshy then the rest,Substant. magis cellulata. and hath more cells to receive in order what slippeth incon­cocted.

Concerning the seat of this Gut,Situs ad Hepar, & ad ventric. which is so near two noble parts, the Li­ver and the Stomach, it is questioned up­on what ground Nature hath here seated it. Anatomists find 2. reasons. Ratio 1 First, to begirt the small Guts, which is only true above, where it is uppermost; in other places under the Guts. Ratio 2. 2. Reason,That the aliment which hath slipt by, from the Sto­mach and small Guts, might be here con­cocted and fitted for the Liver. So that the heat of the Stomach and Liver helps [Page 56]here concoction. Mundinus will have a convenient stay of the Excrements to help concoction of the stomach: but the Belly being costive, all appetite is lost, and concoction spoiled by the stench which ariseth from these parts.Riolan. Riolanus, Faecum calore the concoction of the sto­mach is helped. His argument taken from Chymists from the digestion that is made fimi calore is good.Hip. Hippocrat. lib. de humoribus. Non secus ac terra stercorata hyeme calida est, ita etiam ventriculus Coli vi­cinitate. So Aristotle concerning the Vte­rus, to be placed between the sordes alyi & vesicae, that by their heat the heat of the Vterus may be increased.

Colon is seated under the hollow of the Liver,Ad ca­vum He­pat. that the thinner and sharper part of choler sweating through may stir up the expulsive faculty: for in man only the Colon is touched by the vesiculam bi­lis. Carpus makes two reasons.Carpi prima Ratio. Secund. The first, That all descent downwards is easy. Se­condly, They are softened by the Omen­tum. Vesalius, because the Colon is so far from the Center of the Mesataicks that it can never yield but little juyce, and that little that it hath of the Mesentery, is of the left side.Valvula à Baubino inventa 1570.

Nature hath set a Valvula at the begin­ning of Colon where it's joyned to Ileon, [Page 57]that in great compressions of the Belly putrified winds and Excrements should not fly up and down from the Colon to the Ileon, and so hinder the distribution of Chylus, and provoke stercoraceum vomi­tum, as in Iliaca passione. This valve Bau­hinus found first in Anno 1570. and so ac­knowledged by my Master Aquapenden­te, and presently after by Piacertino; which is membranous, round and thick, and opens upward: and good reason, since the Excrements are carried out of the Ileon into the Colon by ascent, not by descent. Hence it appears that the mate­rials of Clysters, no not wind, can ever come into the Tenuia: to make man both comfortable to himself and sociable: which if the vapours should ascend from this dunghill, it should infinitely offend them where the Pylorus is open, and so have but the stench Tenuium Intestinorum. Laurentius who gives this invention to Bauhinus would have it open downward.Laurent. Pavius of Leyden denies this valve.Negat Pavins. Others envying this honour to the good old man, give it to Andernacus, Ander­nacus. who indeed hath never a word of this that I could find in his Dialogues. Riolanus gives this to Varolius, as being found out ante natum Bauhinum. Varolius. 1591. But Riolanus may please to re­member that first Varolius was set out but [Page 58]1591. and although he would prove it for Varolius by dedicating his book to the Brother of Pope Gregory XIII. who was created Pope 1572. Yet he lived in Ponti­ficatu 13. years. But Riolanus is so sharp that he will find forth a second for these valves,Solomon Albert. 1594 Piccol. 1586. and that is Solomon Albertus of Witteger 1594. and so a third, Piccolbomi­ny a Citizen of Rome, who found 3. valves 1586. and dedicated his Book to Sixtus Quintus, Sigfrid. 1598. then Pope. Io. Sigfridus 1598. brags of this invention.

Qui velit ingenio cedere, rarus erit.

But I wonder that Riolanus should not rather force the two places of Galen a­gainst Bauhinus. Gal. 5. Meth. c. 2. & 13. Met. cap. 17. The first in 5. Meth. 2. Superioribus intestinis utendum medicamentis per os. For Quae per sedem injiciuntur, ven­triculo vicina subire nequeant. And 13. Me­thod. 17. Quae per sedem infusa sunt, ea ad Iejunum usque ascendere nequeant.

Rectum is the last.Rectum. [...]. It's called of Hippo­crates [...], because all Anatomists say, Principium habet ubi intestina circumvolvi desinunt. But that's false, for it hath an­fractus throughout:Ortus. so then his princi­pium is in the top of Os sacrum.

Situs. Situs. In the top of Os sacrum, and a right line goes down into the Extremi­ty [Page 59]of the Coccygis, to which by the help of Peritonaum it is strongly tied in men un­der the Bladder.Nexat vesicae. Hence the sympathie of these parts.

It's a handfull and halfe long,Longitu do [...]nius palmae cum di­mid. three fingers broad, corpulent, thick and fleshy. Therefore it is the easier healed. It's larger downwards, his end is called [...], Sphincter, lest any thing should slip away against our wills, but thrust forth by a voluntary compression: Bau­hinus observes it to have appendices [...]in­gues exterius adnatas.

Venae. Duodenum hath Intestinalem. Ie­junum, Venae, Duode­num ha­bet Inte­sti [...]alem. Iejunum, Ileon, & Coli pars, Mesarai­cas. Haemor­rhoides internae. Ileon & Coli pars, beneath the left Kidney, Mesaraicas within oblique streams. The end of Colon at Rectum, from the left Mesaraick vein. Rectum hath double veins. The inner from the left Mesaraick, which is sometime joyn­ed Ramo Splenito, from whence are the Hae­morrhoides internae. The other from Hypo­gastrico Ramo Cavae: hence the Exter­nall.Arteriae. The Arteries are likewise double. 1. à Mesenterica inseri [...]re. 2. from Hypo­gastrica, and these are Hamorrhoidales.

Nerves come from the sixt pair.Nervi. D [...]o­denum à thoracicis Pylorum cingentibus. Cae­tera intestina the Roots of the Ribs, and those many; Hence that exquisite sense. The end of Rectum hath four nerves [Page 60]from the fifth conjugation Ossis sacri.

Vsus 1 Their use is to receive the Chylus,to concoct, to distribute. Vsus 2 2. to hold the Chylus that there be not a continuall in­gestion and egestion. Vsus 3 3. to carry out the Excrements of the first Conco­ction.

De Ano.

THis is Recti Intestini finis, thicker a­bove then beneath. It is so fixed to the skin, that it cannot be sepa­rated, as in palpebris & fronte; Insepar, à cute. therefore Galen calls it cuticulosum musculum, vel carnosam cutem. There is another Muscle above this, which is transversus. So Fallo­pius calls these two muscles, but Laurent. nullum numerum assignat, but calls all Sphincterem.

Connexus. Conne­xus. Backward it is Ossi Coccygis: before, to the neck of the Bladder and Yard; by the sides, to round Ligaments Ossis sacri.

The other two Muscles are Levatores, Musculi levato­res 2. which are small ones, lodged under the bladder, membranous and thin, from the ligaments Ossis Pubis & Sacri, and com­passe the Intestinum, and a piece of them goes up to the Rootes of the Yard.

These draw up the Podex ab Excretione, and the root of the Yard.

De Mesenterio.

MEsenterium, so called, quasi [...]. a Circle. It's placed be­hind them. It's called mesaraeon. [...]. Lactes. Gaza translates it Lactes.

Figure is Circular, plain,Figura Circula­ris. contracted into folds. His originall is narrow, broader in the middle, especially in the left side, where it runneth down right a­long.Ortus.

Ortus is at the first and third Vertebra of the loyns from the inner coat of the Peritonaeum, from whence Membranae pro­ducuntur, which run into 2. Membranes of the Mesenterie, where the uppermost is joyned above the productions of the Mesenterie: the other at the beginning of Os Sacrum. This is seen after the re­move of the Guts and the Peritonaeum that invests the Renes; and hence that great consent between the loyns and the Guts: for from hence diverse Nerves. No won­der then if from Cholick pains a Paraly­sis do come.

It's compounded of membranes, veins, arteries, nerves, glandules and fat.Mem­branes duas.

It hath 2. membranes which lye one [Page 62]upon another, firm and strong, so that by some it's called duplex Peritonaum. First for the better strength of the ves­sels, which are many. Secondly, that the seat of the Guts in violent motions should not be confused. And for this they are tied to the Back.

Veins it hath many,Vena [...] à Mesarai­ca superi­ore & inseriore. Ab A­rab. La­cteae. like strings at the root of a tree; and they grow greater, and so fall into Venam Portam. Vesalius doubts whether there be any à Cava for the aliment; for he could not find them, and so he confesseth ingeniously. The Arabick Translatours call these Venas La­cteas, and having found a name, Gasparus Asellius I hope will pardon me, if I give the Arabians the honour of Invention, or at least of putting in mind.

Arteries from the Inferiour and Supe­riour Mesenterica, Arteria. which with their conti­nuall motion fan and purify the Guts, and refresh them with vitall spirit, and defend them from Corruption. All which run into one that is lodged upon the Back.

Nerves,Nervi. from the sixth pair, from the roots of the Ribs, which spreading like a membrane invest the branches of the Arteries and are warmed by them: and some come from the Loyns, and these with the veins and arteries enter the Cen­ter [Page 63]of the Mesentery, and are spread to the Coats of the Guts.

Glandulae multa, Glandu­la. unto which many Ca­pillary veins come, distinguished with in­finite branches of Vena Porta, and Arter [...]a magna. The greatest is in the midst, where the vessels are collected, & the distribu­tion of them made, both for strength & division, and to hinder the vessels from pressing, whereby the distribution of chy­lus may be stayed; as when they are schirrous, and hence Vniversalis Atrophia, and many other diseases, so as Riolanus calls the Mesenterium Medicorum Nutricu­lam. Medicar-Nutricu­la. Besides it were not fit and safe that small vessels taking so long a journey, but should have some strength given them, lest in violent motions they should crack. And lastly to moisten the Guts, that their Concoction may be Elixati­one.

Fat here is plentifull,Pingue­do. both to nourish the naturall heat of these cold parts, and to fill up middle spaces.

Some divide the Mesenterium into Me­saraeon, which is ea portio Mesenterii quae te­nuia Intestina colligat. Mesecolon, Meseco­lon. quod Co­lon in dextro & sinistro latere connectit. In the middest it's tied by the Omentum. Yet beneath to the Rectum, which is called Appendicula Mesenterii. Galen di­vides [Page 64]it into dextram, sinistram, mediam.

Vsus 1 Vse. 1. To be a common Ligament to tie the Guts together unto the vertebra of the Loyns, least by accident they should be folded together, or slip with their weight downwards, except a peice of Colon which is tied up by the Omentum. Vsus 2 2. To strengthen the vessels which run through his Coats.

De Pancreate.

PAncreas or Sweet-bread, is a loose unshapen body,Pancre­ [...], corpus glandu­losum. all kernels, it doth seem all fleshy, for the likenesse it hath with flesh: in moderate bodies red, but within whitish. In fat bodies all fat. It's also called Calicreas. Riolanus calls it secundarium lienem, Calicre­as. Secunda­rius Li­en. or lienis vicarium: be­cause it doth the duty and office of the spleen, giving a tincture to the bloud, and making it pure and clean for the Li­ver. It's 3. or 4. fingers broad. It reach­eth from the Liver unto the Spleen.Latitudo. 4. dig. Nay sometimes it is as great as the Liver, & as weighty,Historia Thuan [...]. Conne­xus. Lumbis. Ventricu­l [...]. Duodeno. V [...]sis. as in the Case of Mounsieur de Thou, that great and learned Historian of the last hundred years.

Connexus to the first vertebrae of the Loyns by a membrane of Coat of the O­mentum, beside the bottome of the sto­mach [Page 65]and Duodenum, for the maintaning the Vena Porta, and Arteria Caeliaca in their places. It's most times single, sometimes double. If we will believe Riolanus. It's also tied with thin membranes to a lobe of the liver, to the bottome of the sto­mach, to the spleen, that it presse not by his weight the descending Vena Cava & Aorta, whereby the course of bloud and spirit might be intercepted. It's some­times tumified and schirrous, so that it hinders the passage of the chylus into the Liver, by binding the trunck of Venae Por­ta, whereby the whole body is wasted. Sometimes it is so swollen that it presseth the Duodenum, that there it binders the free descent of chylus, so that it causeth vomitings.

Venae, à Vena Porta, for his nourish­ment.Venae.

Arteries, from Caeliaca, for his life.Arteriae.

Nerves, from the sixth pair.Nervi.

It's full of kernels, 1.Glandu­lae. to suck up all the crude portions of bloud which the O­mentum and Mesentery could not con­tain, whereby the bloud may be the pu­rer. Secondly, by his moist heat to boil and concoct what is not made fit for Ve­na Porta to carrie into the Liver.Sedes fe­brium. This is the seat of intermitting agues and Hy­pochondriack melancholly, and as a pub­lick [Page 66]sink, into which all ill humours are sucked.

Vsus 1 Vse 1. To strengthen the division of the branches of vena Porta and Caeliaca Arteria, the nerves which are carried to the ventricle, Duodenum and Ramum Sple­nicum, and spleen.

Vsus 2 2. To help concoction in the sto­mach by his moist vapours, as in Balneo Mariae. Vsus 3 3. To be a Pillow to the sto­mach, least when he is full, leaning upon the vertebrae of the loyns, by ther hard­nesse the stomach may be hurt; or any thing either hard or full may hurt the vessels. Vsus 4 4. Some adde to shut the Pylo­rus, that nothing that is inconcocted slip out.

Vide Ramum descendentem venae Portae.

De vena Porta.

OUt of the hollow of the liver ari­seth a vein,Porta. whose ingresse is called Port, [...], between two litle ri­sings of the Liver,Magna. least it should be pres­sed by the vertebrae. It's the greatest next to Cava; and therefore Magna ad Portas nominatur, because by these branches the elaborated chylus is carried per portam in­to [Page 67]the Liver, and therefore the Mesara­icks were called Hepatis manus. Some call not all the vein Porta, but that which coming out of the Liver is free.

It's divided into Roots, Trunk, and Branches.

The Radices; Galen in his book de venis, Radices. assimilating this vein to a tree, will have the Mesaraicae and those other of the low­er belly to be the Roots, and the Trunk to be in the Liver: so then the Radica­tion of veins is not in the Liver; which we hold, and say that the Roots are dis­persed through the substance of the Li­ver as from their principium Distributionis & Radicationis, which from small ones growing great to greater, are joyned to the Roots Cavae, & at last make this outlet of the Liver one Body, which is vena Porta.

The Truncus, Truncus. going a little obliquely downwards, is carried under the Duode­num; where before it makes any great Branch,Cysticus Ramus. Cysticus Ramus comes from out the forepart and upper part of the Trunk, and is distributed into the neck and body of the Gall;Gastricus dexter. Gastree­piploicus. Intestina­lis. Gastricus dexter which besprinkles the stomach be­neath and the Pylore with small veins. Laurentius adds Gastroepiploicus Ramus at the right fundus ventriculi & Epiploi, In­testinalis [Page 68]runs down right the Duodenum. These two last come many times from the Mesenterico.

Having branched himself into these four,Spleni­cus Ra­mus. the whole trunk is divided into Splenicum & Mesentericum. The upper and the lesser is Splenicus, which is all spent in the spleen, stomach, and Omen­tum. This is transversly carried into the spleen, where before it enters it runs up the left side of the stomach.

Gastrica minor, with small Branches: then Gastrica major, Gastrica Minor. Major. Coronaria Stoma­chi. which are the biggest in the stomach: then Cornarius stomachi­cus, which runs about the mouth of the stomach.

From the lower part of the Splenicus Ramus. Epiplois dextra, 1. Epiplois dextra, a small branch which stretcheth it self down on the right hand to the inferiour membrane of the Omentum, and unto the Colon to which it is joyned.Epiplois Postica. 2. Epiplois Postica, far greater, which runs in 2. branches in­to the lower Coat of the Omentum where Colon is fixed.Pancreae. 3. Pancreae, which run in­to the Pancreas between these Epiploi­des.

From the upper part of this Rami Splenici close to the spleen, come some­times three, sometimes more, sometimes but one, which is called Vas breve, aut ve­nosum. [Page 69]Sometimes vas breve is closely u­nited to the Coat of the stomach,Vas Bre­ve. some­times it's distant the breadth of four fin­gers.

It runs between the Coats from a­bove the fundus ventriculi towards the mouth, where it spews in Melancholicus succus to raise appetite. In melancholy bodies it's large; and Bauhinus will have by this the stomach to powre liquid mat­ter into the spleen, as appears after cold drink by the murmurings of the left side. From hence is it that hunger in some cannot be endured. By this black vomi­tings are made deadly.Cum Phrenica. Some Anatomists have here observed a conjunction between Vas Breve and Phrenica, which is a branch of vena Cava, so that by this way bloud in lienosis per nares expurgari potest: according to that famous place of Hippo­crates in Epid. 2.Hippoc. Exemplo Bionis lienosos hamorragia narium levari. Bauhinus addes 2. other branches, which Laurentius ne­ver names, Epiplois sinistra,Epiplois sinistra& Gastroepiplois sinistra, which are not branches of the Splenici Rami, but come from the trunk Venae Portae, and sometimes from Ramo Mesenterico.

Vsus 1 Vse 1. To nourish the stomach, spleen and Omentum. Vsus 2 2. To carry the thick and feculent bloud into the spleen.

Mesentericus Ramus is duplex;Ramus Mesen. 2. Dexter. Caecalis Laurent. 14. Me­sent.Dexter & Sinister. Laurentius addes Caecalem, which runs in Caecum. Mesenterica dextra runs in Iejunum, Caecum, Ileon, & Coli partem dex­tram, and hath 14. branches most com­monly, from whence innumerable veins arise, which are spread between the two coats into which they open: but not in­to the Cavity of the Guts, which is lined with a Crust from the Excrements of the 3.Sine val­vulis. concoction. These have no valves, as Columbus would have us believe. 1 1. by reason of their termination, which is so little, quasi in puncto. 2 2. How could bad hu­mours, either sponte or arte, be cast from the whole Intestino, if there were valves? Galen. in 3. de Fac. Nat. 13. says that these same veins recarry bloud from the Liver to nourish them and carry chylus to the Liver, and at the same time, pro diversa partium attrahentum natura, desiderio & ro­bore. Sinister.

Mesenterica sinistra is with many bran­ches carried into the middle of the Me­sentery, and into that region of the Co­lon, which from the left side of the sto­mach reacheth to the Rechum.

His most remarkable branch is Haemor­rhoidalis interna, Haermor­rhoidalis Interna. which, as Bauhinus hath it, is but one, but hath many branches about the Anum. This sometimes comes à [Page 71]Ramo Splenico, but seldome from the spleen. It spues out alwaies with pain black bloud, but not in any great abun­dance.

Vena Cava differs from vena Porta, Differen­tia inter Cavam & Por­tam. which is softer and looser, Cava thicker and harder.

Vse 1. To nourish parts which the Ca­va toucheth not. 2. To carry chylus ad Por­tam, and so to the Liver, when it hath prepared for it.

De Arteriis Abdominis.

AOrta arising out of the left ventri­cle of the heart is divided into an upper Trunk, which is the lesser, and into a lower, which is the bigger; and runs down to the Extremities. Some of his branches accompany venam Cavam, others Portam.

The Artery is whiter, thicker, lanker, and not so full of bloud as the veins, for fitnesse of motion.

Arteria concomitantes Portam tres. First, Caeliaca, Caeliaca. for that he sends many bran­ches to the stomach, Cavae, Duodeno, Ie­juni initio, Coliparti, Hepati, Vesicae Bila­riae, Pancreati, lieni. These come all from a part of Aorta, which is in the Spina, and are joyned in Pancreate with Porta, as Ga­strica, Cystica, Epiplois, Intestinalis; and [Page 72]the rest, whose names answer to the bran­ches of vena Porta, Mesenterica 2 superior, 3 In­ferior.

Vsus 1 Vse 1.To give heat. Vsus 2 2. To keep the Mesentery and Guts from corruption by continuall motion and vitall spirit. Vsus 3 3. Some would have them to suck the most pure part of chylus, and to carry it up in­to the left ventricle. But the valvulae of the great Artery seated in his rise apparently hinder any thing from coming into the heart from the Artery, but not from the heart to the Artery.

De Ventriculo.

THe stomach, which is the common receptacle of meats and drink, the store-house of the first concoction, [...]. is by the Greeks called [...] which is in­deed a common name for all Cavities: but more properly [...]. [...]. Serenus. Pliny. All Anatomists are busy in extolling it, as Q. Serenus. As being sick, all other parts suffer. Pliny he is as witty to depresse it, giving it the title, Pessimum Corporis vas, instat ut Creditor, & saepius die appellat. Huic luxuria conditur, huic navigatur ad Phasin, huic pro­funda vada exquiruntur, & nemo ejus vilitatē aestimat consummationis faeditate. This is too [Page 73]much to put the errous of fancy upon a part. But his necessity is as handsomely maintained by that quarrelling Dialogue of Mevius Agrippa in Livy, Mevius Agrippa. where he brings in all the parts against the stomach, as ha­ving the prime pleasure of whatsoever it takes; therefore the rest would forbear: but conquer'd by their malice, they found how necessary it was. But dis­courses of this kind we will forbear: for our intent at this time is to speak only of the structure and use of parts.

It's hollow vessel, round,Definitio. long and membranous, full of all sorts of fibres, made to receive meat, and to juyce it.

Figure, Round, for receipt,Figura. and to be freer from hurt, long like a bag-pipe. It's hollow, and of the greatest cavity of the whole body, It is largest and most round towards the left hand; and thinner to the right, to give place to the liver, that by degrees meat may recede to the left. And therefore the first sleep is best on the left side. Before, it is bost; and behind, two bosses, between which there are two sinus; but being blowen they appear not,Sinus duo. to make way to the vertebrae, and to the descending Trunk of Cava and Aorta.

His externall superficies is plain,Externa superfici­es. Interna. smooth and whitish: within, it's rugged and rud­dy, like unshorn velvet. In fourfooted [Page 74]beasts it's sphericall, because only man hath a broad back; In the rest it's sharp. In creatures that are toothed on both sides,Duo a­pud Rio­lanum. it's but one. Riolanus would have us believe that he found two ventricles in one man, as likewise in a woman, 1624. within four leagues of Paris; and these two stomachs were divided ore angusto. In those that have teeth on one side, it's fourfold. In feathered creatures two­fold, sometimes three.Magni­tudo 5. palmar. It's five handfuls large, according to Hippocrates, for the better stowage, that we be not alwayes eating; but once filled, we may be fitter for other businesse. My master Aquapen­dente measured the bignesse of the sto­mach by the distance between the cla­vicles and the pointed cartilage,Aqua­pendens. and from the pointed cartilage to the Na­vell, and from the Navell to the Share-bone: for if the space which is from the pointed cartilage to the Navell be great­er then that which is beneath the Navell, the stomach is great; if not, it's little. The other is a common sign, that a great mouth hath a great stomach: howso­ever, it differs in greatnesse according to the bulk of the body.Histor. Riolani. Riolanus reports that he dissected an Aethiopian woman, who had a stomach no bigger then a gut: but what gut,Situs. he names not.

His Situs is near the Center of the bo­dy, for the more equall distribution of nourishment; not near the mouth, nor too near the chest, that it hinder not the instruments of respiration.

He hath membranous and fleshy sides, free from bones for his better exten­sion.

Connexus; Conne­xus Oeso­phago. By the Oesophagus to the mouth under the midriffe between the liver and the spleen. His greater part bends to the left fide, the better to poise the body, the upper right part lies under the hollow of the liver for heat. On the left it almost toucheth the midriffe; and therefore full, he hinders the motion of the Diaphragma, and so causeth a short­nesse of breathing. On the back part are the vertebrae, to which it is tied, as some would have it. The muscles of the loins are as soft Pillows beneath the guts & the Omentum, with which it is not covered, as Laurentius would have it. Yet all give heat and help concoction, & preserve the middle and upper Regions from stenches.

Observe the Cavity under the left side of the stomach and Diaphragma shut up with membranes,Cavitas inter ven­triculum & Dia­phragma. wherein Pituita colligi potest. Hip. 7. Aph. 54. which causeth pain having no vent. Yet the disease is con­quered, when the matter passeth per uri­nas. [Page 76]Neither is this passage impossible, saith Galen upon the text, when we see matter between the chest and the lungs to be coughed out in suppuratis, quandoque in ossibus per abscessus, quandoque per cutem sanam exsistentem excidere sanguinem in ossi­bus quae fracta occalluerunt. But I give o­ver the discussion of this to my Masters of Pathologicall Anatomy: for me, it is sufficient to point our such a considera­ble Cavity.

Substance, Substan­tia mem­branea. is nervous and membranous, as you see: the fitter in all repletion for extension, and in vacuity for constricti­on. In great eaters or drinkers by their continuall repletion it's made thinner, and so unapt to be corrugated: Hence their weaknesse of stomach. Quibus cor­pus ventriculi gracile, ii deterius concoquunt quam quibus carnosum. And this passion is called Atonia. Atonia.

Coates are three.Tuni­cae 3. Commun. à Perito­naeo 1. 1. is common from the Peritonaeum. It is the thickest that comes from the Peritonaeum, and hath right fibres, and sticks so close that it can hardly be separated.

2.Carno­sa 2. Coat is tota Carnosa. It hath circular fibres and various about the mouth for the shutting of it; many transverse fibres, which contracted cast out what is in the Cavity of the stomach, or in his body, [Page 77] per singultum. It hath few oblique: toge­ther they gently bind the meat; if hard­ly, then sensim & sine sensu they thrust the meat versus Pylorum.

3. Coat is nervous,Nervo­sa 3. common with the Gullet, the Tongue, the Palate, the Mouth, as appears by the bitternesse of the mouth, and hte yellownesse of the tongue, when the stomach abounds with choler. And Hippocrates in Pr. ob­serves,Hippoc. that men near to vomiting their lower lip will shake.Fallop. And Fallopius in his lib. de Purg. Medicament. observes that Caput per Palatum evacuare non possumus, quin simul etiam ventriculum evacuemus. And therefore it is commanded that not any thing be put into the mouth, that is in­gratefull to the stomach.

It hath all forts of fibres for his better strength, which is greater then that in the Guts, because it receives harder things, Besides, by these it's made fitter for extension. The most are right, and are not so conspicuous, which serve, like a hand to draw nourishment; oblique, to hold; transverse, to expell. The Su­perficies of this inner coat id drawn over with a crust from the excrements of the 3. concoction.Crust [...] in­terior.

Vse. That it grow not callous,Vsus ejus. where­by the mouth of the veins may be shut, [Page 78]and so hinder, A Fallopio, Exteriores à san­guine, & interiores à chylo. And this he had from Avicenne. Besides, by these it is made unequall; for a smooth superficies would give way to aliment.

Consider 3. things. The two orifices, and the bottome. The upper and left orifice,Orificium superius. whose names we have heretofore given you, is of exquisite sense: and from hence those passions, which are commonly called from the heart. Aven­zoar helps me with one,Verruca stomachi. that is verruca sto­machi.

Situs. Situs ad undeci­mam verte­bram. About the two vertebrae of the chest it's continuated with the Oesopha­gus, and thicker then the lower mouth, that it be not offended with what glides by unchewed. It's full of fleshy circular fibres, as I told you, to shut both meat and vapours in close. In some ob moero­rem it is so close, that they can swallow no solid thing: as likewise that no po­sture neither backward or forward should bring back into the Gullet that which is in the stomach. It hangs nearer the back then to the pointed Carti­lage.

The next is the Fundus, Fundus. which is al­most seated in the middle Region of the Epigastrion, the bottome of the stomach: It is not the most fleshy part as some [Page 79]would have it; whom Vesalius derides. Yet it is the seat of the chylosis, which is from the in-born property and specificall form, and innate heat of the stomach, and the neithbour parts: for all are wil­ling to help, as appeared by the Dia­logue of Agrippa.

The lower and right Orifice is cover'd by a piece of the liver: it bends,Orificium dextrum. as Bau­hinus observes, a little upwards, not as Mundinus and Curtius, right down: sed superiora spectat, saith Laurentius. It dif­fers about 4. fingers in breadth from the bottome. Within, it hath beside [...] his transverse fibres,Circulus Pylori. a circle thick and strong, like an orbicular muscle, saith Bauhinus, which is sometimes schirrous, and opens and shuts impulsu naturae, non voluntatis. It's lesse then the upper mouth, yet big enough, as appears by the swallowing of stones. Here our wri­ters of Anatomy, as Vesalius and the rest, tell fine stories of swallowing rings, and a Jewell with 40. Diamonds,Historia. and a Crosse with 5. Diamonds, and the like. It thrusts down by his strength the chylus into the Duodenum: where from the left side he be­gins to thichken, there is his beginning; where on the right, there is finis ventriculi, & Duodeni initium. If it be loose it makes a stinking breath from the va­pours [Page 60]of the small guts and his own ca­vity.

His Vessels are many.Venae. Gastrica dextra. Minor, Mojor. Corona­ria. Vas bre­ve. Gastreo­piplois dextra, Sinistra. First, six venae à Porta. The first is Gastrica Dextra, Gastro­epiplois dextra, Gastrica Minor, Gastrica Ma­jor, form whence Cornaria stomachica, Gastroepiplois sinistra, Vas breve. These bring all bloud to nourish it; and Galen in 5. de usu Part. 4. sayes, that whilest the chylus is concocted, the thinner part is sucked and turned into bloud; or carry it into the spleen, or per portam ad Hepar. Hence those sudden refections ex vino o­dorato, jusculis, altisque corroborantibus as­sumptis: and this is followed by Bauhi­nus, and by Vesalius; but timide, as that mo­dest man speaks. But Avicen is plain for it.Nigrities in fundo. There is observed a kind of black­nesse in the bottome of the stomach, which comes from the splenick Branch; and the rather, for that in some which die suddenly, it hath been an occasion to sus­pect Poyson.

It hath all his Arteries from the Coeli­ack Branch,Arteriae. which accompany the veins, except Gastrica Minor.

It hath nerves from the sixth pair. 2 at the mouth from the recurrent,Nervi. duo ad o­rificium. and they compasse the upper mouth, so as you would think the mouth to be made only of nerves. Hence that exquisite [Page 81]sense. From the left nerve a branch comes to the Pylorus; where when it hath dispersed it self, it runs to the cavity of the Liver. There are two other that run to the bottome. Others from those that are inserted into the spleen: so that the head, the heart, the lungs, the spleen, may well suffer from the stomach. In some there is a Meatus from the Gall,Meatus Cholido­thus. which carries with it choler into the sto­mach. Hence those cholerick vomitings. Bauhine reports of a family in Spire, Historia. that every third day vomited choler plente­ously.

Vse 1 Vse 1. To receive meat and drink.

2 2. To turn it into chylus.

De Hepate.

WE are now come to the Prince of this Region, the Liver, Hepar, Ie­cur, quia [...]uxta Cor. It's the foun­tain of bloud and naturall faculties, the seat of the vegetable soul. Plato calls it the seat of Love; Cogit amare Iecur. It's the root of the veins, non generatione. Ve­salius had a conceit that the Liver was be­gotten of the veins,Vesalis e [...]or. because they were woven into it, and the Parenchyma to be but an accesse. But we say that the Liver is Radix and principium venarum. Yet so, [Page 82]as omnia simul ex semine generantur, licet non omnes partes simul perficiantur: but Distri­butionis & Radicationis. I know the Aristo­telian School, as Averroes, and his follow­er Zabarell, and the rest, would have Cor principium perficiens sanguinem. But we leave this Problematicall Anatomy to another place, and fit our discourse to that which you pleas'd to command us; that was the History of parts for stru­cture and use. So then out of the hollow part comes the Roots of Porta; out of the convexe part, the Roots venae Cavae. If these at any time are either stopt, as in obstructions, or grown feeble per Ato­niam, we hate all meats, especially flesh and wine. But as in the [...] of this part, the good of all is placed: so in the [...], destruction, as may appear in the very superficies and outward habit of the Body.

Situs, Situs. is in the highest part of this Re­gion. Yet not far from the Center of the Body, the fitter for distribution. Some will have it under the Diaphràgma a fingers breadth distance, that it hurt not his motion, and cause short breath­ing. Nay in dropsies it causeth Tussicu­lam. Here the Errour of common Pra­ctitioners is detected,Error Practi­cantium. who presently pre­scribe Expectorantia. In living bodies, [Page 83]the greatest part is under the short ribs for his better defence. It seldome takes up both Hypochondria, although 1628. in Bears wife it was tyed with membranous fibres to the spleen. In those that are newly born, it takes up the left Hypochon­drium, because their stomach is at lei­sure.

Connexus. Spinae Lumborum, Conne­xus. and to the midriffe by the Peritonaeum: from which it hath three tyes, least being heavy it might fall and oppresse the stomach which it compasseth. The first is mem­branous, broad and strong, and is fixed to the membranous circle of the Dia­phragma. It's called Suspensorium by some, and therefore when the Liver grows great,Diaphra­gmati. the Diaphragma is drawn down; and so erecto vel suptno corpore, re­spiratio difficilior. The second tye is strong, broad and double, from the coat of the Liver which is made of the Perito­naeum, and is tyed to the pointed Carti­lage,Cartila­lagini en­fiformi. and to the lower membrane of the Diaphragma, and sometimes to the Car­tilages of the short ribs, the better to hold the Liver forward.Suspen­sorium. And some call this Suspensorium.

The third, is the Vena Vmbilicalis, Venae Vmbili­cali. whereby it's tyed to the Navell, that the Liver start not up, and so oppresse the [Page 84] Diaphragma, and the Pericardium, and so cause sudden death. It's sometimes tyed to the Omentum, where the principium of Porta is, and sometimes in the convexe parts of the Peritonaeum by fibres.Fibris. But this manner of tye Picolhominy never saw. I hope I shall decline arrogancy,Obser. Prop. if I say truly I have found them. Columbus will have but two, as Circa Cavam & Suspenso­rium.

Figura. Figura. Lobi duo, quand [...] (que) qu [...]or. Rufus E­phesius. It is various. Some have no division; others two lobes: sometimes four. Rufus Ephesius gives to every one his name, and the Extispices did magnify them according to their great divisions, which are by Vesalius justly condemned. It's Corpus Continuum. Caput e­jus, Superficies interna. His convexe part or Caput is smooth, to give way to the midriffe. The inside is unequall and hollow, the better to embrace the sto­mach, and make a fit place for the Gall. It's wrought at the coming out of Vena Porta. The right side is round and thick; the left is acuminatum. It's one entire in man,Magnitu do. and greatest. His bignesse is known by the length of his fingers, as Rhasis and Avicen teach us. The largest bodies have biggest, for the more ample sang [...]ifica­tion and remaking of dissipated spirits: for man having most functions of the soul, and so most dissipation of spirit, [Page 85]therefore more bloud and vitall spirit were required for him. Avicen observes little livers to be alwaies hurtfull: and Riolanus amongst other of his miracles which fell within his experience,Historia Ri [...]lani. Vesalii 20. lib. In timi­d [...] ma­gnum. remem­bers a Liver no bigger then a Kidney. Vesalius gives us one of twenty pound weight. Cowards and Gluttons have the greatest. Cowards, because the vitals are weakest, and so need to be recompen­sed by the strength of the naturall facul­ties. Gluttons, in respect of large dyet: for the Liver being plentifully fed, grows great. Pliny and Riolanus strive who can make it last longest. Pliny 100.Plinii Historia 100. an. years; and therefore in mortuis vetustatis patiens. And Riolanus makes one sweet after a years boyling.

Substance, Substant. Petru Apo, is like clottered and gru­mous bloud, imo ex menstruo, red and soft, covered over with a simple membrane which comes à Peritonaeo; between which and the Parenchyma sometimes arise pustulae, as Galen observes. Hipporates, carnosum viscus & fibrosum: and to be sine fibris amongst the Extispices, was ominous; nay monstrosum. This by his proper and in-born virtue gives temperament and rednesse. Along with flesh are sowed the Roots of Vena Cava, and Porta, Radices Portae nigriores. with some Arteries: but more Roots of Porta. In [Page 86]the lower part there is most bloud made, They are distinguished by their black­ish colour, and more Roots of Cava in the upper part: for there is the greatest distribution. They are known by their whitenesse, and in these are the Anastomo­ses which transversly are made into the roots of these veins,Anasto­mosis in­signis. whereby the mutuall transitus appears: howsoever Picolhominy could not find them in the greatest Liver neither raw nor half-boyled. Yet in those that dye new-born, if it please you to blow Venam Vmbilicalem, you shall per­ceive the aire to pierce both the Coats of Porta and Cava, lungs, heart, and Guts; besides that famous Anastomosis which is like a common passage to both trunks. By these the humours of the habit are purged, and we say the upper Region by the Kidneys, the lower by the belly are discharged. Amongst these roots diverse branches are made, which make the trunk that goes to the Gall.

Arteries run from the Caeliaca close to vena Porta, Arteriae and are most in the hollow parts; few in the upper, because Diaphra­gma sufficiently cools it.

Nervi, Nervi. are two small ones: one from the Orifice of the stomach; the other from the roots of the Ribs on the right side to give sense; although little is here [Page 87]required, since it is a part made only for nutrition.

It hath two Actions,Actio Commu­nis, Pri­vatae. one Official and Common, which is to make bloud: the other private and peculiar to nourish it self.

De Vesica Biliaria.

IT is not questioned by any but that the Liver makes bloud by his own proper heat; and it is an eternall rule of Nature, that heat doth Congregare ho­mogenea, & segregare beterogenea. And since all nourishment hath heterogene parts; for nothing that is simple doth nourish, so as the sweetest makes bloud, the bit­ter part of aliment choler, and the earthy and black part melancholy, the watery serum. These as unfit for nou­rishment are separated and case forth. Yet they have their use, as I shall shew you in their order, and therefore nature hath made proper receptacles for them.Vesicula Biliaria. Follicv­lus fel­leus. Situs. Conne­xus. And for choler, [...], Vesicula Bilia­ria, or folliculi fellei.

Situs, in the right and hollow part of the Liver to be ready to receive cho­ler.

Connexus. It's fixed above to the Li­ver,Figura. and where it toucheth the right side [Page 88]of the stomach and Colon, oftentimes per transudationem it gives to them a tincture. And hence those perpetuall burnings of the stomach, sayes Bauhinus.

Figure, Figura. is long, somewhat round, hol­low, which grows lesse: it's lesser then the spleen or Kidneys, because the quan­tity of this Excrement is lesser in the bo­dy of man. Some say it's like a Pear.

Substance, Substan­tia mem­bran. Duae tu­nicae. is membranous, the better for dilation. It hath 2. coats, the out­ward à Peritonaeo without fibres, and be­gins just without the Liver: the other is his proper coat, thick and strong, and hath this property, that it is not bitter, nor hurt with choler, although all other coats are. It hath all kind of fibres for his better strength. It's defended by a crust which comes from the third Con­conction.

It's divided into three parts: The bot­tome, the neck, and the two Ductus.

Fundus is the larger part of the vessell,Fundus. and looks downwards, when the Liver is in his naturall position. It's ovall, and of a yellowish colour, and sometimes blackish, when it keeps it too long; and sometimes it begets stones.

Cervix, Cervix. is the streighter part, and is harder then the Fundus, and by little ends in a streight passage, which making a half [Page 89]circle ends in Porum Biliarium; where we have often seen three valvulas; 3. Val­vala Laurent. which Ri­olanus sayes was a fiction of Laurentius, which hinders the regurgitation out of the common meatus.

Meatus are two:Meatus duo. one which comes di­rectly from the Liver, and beneath the valves inserts it felf into communem cana­lem, where before it enters, it's called Ca­nalis Hepaticus, Canalis Hepati­cus, and so runs into the Guts about principium Iejuni. The other is made of the countition of the vessels, and runs into the bladder of the Gall, and so passing down the valves, makes a common channell with Canalis Hepa­ticus.

It is to be observed, that sometimes this Canalis, or Porus Cholidochus, Porus Cholido­chus. makes a double insertion before he comes into the coats of the Guts.

There is a third meatus, Ad sto­machum. which is a di­vision of the second, and runs into the stomach a little above the Pylorus. But this is but rare. Vesalius once saw it in a Gally-slave at Rome, Charls Steven often at Paris. All wonders are at Paris.

These are infelices naturae [...], [...]. because they are alwayes troubled with vomiting.Hist. Ve­salii. But this was not so in Vesa­lius's slave. That which runs into Duode­num, if it be greater then it should, it [Page 90]causeth loose bellies, and great pains; these are [...]. [...]. Vasa. Arteriae. Neavus Ʋuicus.

Vessels are small. Cystica Gemella from Porta, for nourishment.

Arteries from Caeliaca. One small Nerve from the sixth pair, and that hard­ly perceived.

Vse. To receive,Vsus, Cerui non sine ductu Hepatico. hold and expell cho­ler from the Liver; but whether it be necessary, it's doubted, since Bucks live without it, but not sine ductu cholidocho Hepatico. Fernelius reports divers to have died by his emptinesse. Yet Dio­scorides commends wormwood for pur­ging it.

De Trunco Vena Cavae descendente.

VEna Cava à veteribus, Vena Ca­va, Ma­xima, Ie­coraria, mater ve­narum. maxima dici­tur. ab Hippocrate, Iecoraria, Vena­rum mater, except the umbilicall and Porta, cum reliquis spermaticis ortae. His branches are spread per Hepar, and min­gled in the body of the Liver with the branches Portae, secundum Vesalium, there making one trunk from Os sacrum to Iu­gulum. Yet, Doctrinae gratia, we divide it into Truncum ascendentem, Truncus Ascend. Truncus Descend. of which [...]h [...] our discourse of the chest, & in Truncum descendentem, which coming forth, and bending downwards, runs along with [Page 91]the arterie; and in his passage, First, he sends from his Trunk Venam adiposam si­nistram, Vena a­diposa si­nistra. which gives divers branches to Eustachius Glandulae, and to the outward coat of the Kidney.Dextra ab Emul­gente. The right adiposa comes seldome from the Cava, but from the Emulgente.

The second is the Emulgent ab officio, Emul­gens. Renalis ab insertione dicta. It's the greatest that comes from the Trunk, it's thick and short with an oblique descent, in ex­ortu quandoque gemina, quandoque triplex, magnitudine pares. In his insertion into the Kidney, quandoque in quinque ramos di­viditur; and to keep it from a reflux into Cava, Nature hath placed valvulas, as also in the veins of the spleen.

The third is Spermatica. Sperma­tica Dex­tra. The right is sometimes double ab eminentiori sede Trunci, with a knop, seldome from the E­mulgent. Sinistra ab emulgente.

The 4. Lumbares, duae aut tres, Lumba­res plu­res. from the lower side of Cava: so that you must turn Cava over to see them. These enter foramina nervorum between the 4. verte­brae of the Loins, and so run up to the brain on both sides spina lis medullae. Some will have them descend from the inter­nall Iugular per spinalem medullam, and so joyned per anastomosin lumbaribus. And by this way, both Hippocrates lib. de Ge­nitura; [Page 92]and Aristotle in Problemat. will have Cerebri spiritus & materiae seminalis portionem deferri à Cerebro. Beneath these about the 4. vertebrae Lumborum it's divi­ded into 2. branches, which are then called Iliaci. Iliaci. Ram. They present in their divi­sion a great Λ, which above Os Ilium run down toward the thighs. But presently upon the division on the outside, there comes forth Muscula superior, which traver­seth Musculos lumborum addominis & Peri­tonaei, Muscula superior. and ariseth equally on each side one.Sacra. In the division comes forth Sacra, which runs ad nutritionem medullae ossis sa­cri. Ramus Iliacus in progressu descends in­to an inward and an outward branch. From the Interna comes Muscula media, Muscula media which goes to the muscles Femoris, and to the skin of the breech; and Hypogastri­ca, which runs to the muscles Recti, Hypoga­strica. Haemor­rboidales externae. and to the externall Haemorrhoides; and ano­ther of this branch runs to the Bladder, and Yard, & ad collum uteri, per quas men­ses in gravidis & virginibus fluunt.

Ab externo Ramo comes first Epigastri­ca, which runs to the Peritonaeum & musculi abdominis, Epiga­strica. as under Rectum musculum, and is here joyned with Mammaria. 2. Pu­denda, which runs over Os Pubis to the Scrotum, and to the skin Penis. In women it runs in Sinum muliebrem, Pudenda. Pudendi Labra, [Page 93]Nymphas; and by this sanguis ad mammas refluit. And this by some is called Epiga­strica interna. 3.Muscula Inferior. Muscula inferior runs ad musculos Coxendicis & ad cutem: coming forth, they change their name, and are now called crurales, of which in our Hi­story of the extremities of the body.

De Trunco Aortae descendente.

AOrta, Arteriae descen­tis trun­cus Caeliaca. Mesente­rica supe­rior, infe­rior. at the second vertebra Thora­cis pierceth the Diaphragma, and so per imum ventrem, where it gives 3. branches to Porta, as Caeliace, & Mesente­rica Superior & Inferior, and the rest venae Cavae and accompany her branches.

De Liene.

SPleen is the Receptacle of feculent bloud.Situs. Riolanus hath been curious in the names.

Situs is in the left Hypochondrio under the Diaphragma backward, close to the short ribs for safegard, and therefore in healthy bodies it cannot be felt. His hol­low is turn'd toward the Liver, to make way for the stomach, as it were a left Li­ver. In some it's higher, in some it's low­er, which seat made way for that observa­tion of Hippocrates 6. Epid. sect, 2. tom. 38.Hippoc. [Page 94] Quibus lien deorsum vergit, his pedes & ge­nua calent, nares & aures frigent. So then the lower part obstructed, causeth cras­sum sanguinem: and to heat the lower parts. But what is this to the seat of the spleen?Error A­natom. I pitty to see how our Anato­mists will draw in pieces by the ears. But to our purpose. His place is properly under the Diaphragma, to which it's tied tenuibus fibris, Conne­xus. Diaphra­gmati. I Omento. Reni si­nistro. Laxatum adingui­na. and by the Peritonaeum by the Omentum, to the outward coat of the left kidney. In bodies that are sound, it never comes beneath the lowest rib; al­though sometimes it reacheth to the groin, relaxatis lig amentis, saies Columbus, and his breadth to the liver, saith Bauhi­nus, and Aretaeus lib. 1. de signis & curis mor­borum diuturnorum. cap. 14. before Bauhi­nus. In dextram partem usque ad jecur toto corpore increscere visus est. But I fear the humours lodged in the Omentum many times deceive us.

His magnitude and colour varies,Magni­tudo. Hip­pocrates commends a small one, but not such a one as was in Riolans Dutchesse,Hister. Rioiani which was the breadth of a naile: but the Pancreas recompensed it.

It's thick and great,Densus. but far lesse then the Liver. Increscit lienosis, saith Hippocra­tes. Andernacus relates to twenty pound weight. Cardanus hath a cure for it, which [Page 95]is beating, to make in smaller: but my Master blames the Cure.

His colour is obscure and dark.Color. But unnaturall spleens look blew, leaden, ashy. It hath one simple membrane and thin, from the Omentum immediately, which invests it round about, and is sometimes as thick as a cartilage, as in Sir Nicholas Fortescue.

Figure is various, long,Figura. and somewhat flat like an Oxe-tongue, broad above, which is the head, and narrow beneath, which is the tail. Some will have it by the position of the ribs. Along his Cavity there runnes a white line with a little rising where the entrances of the veins are,Linea al­ha ejus. the better to serve them and the Arteries: when 'tis praeter natu­ram, his figure is subject to change by his sucking of humours, it being a vessell rare and spungious.

Substance, laxe, full of veins and Ar­teries.Substan­tia. It seems to be nothing but thick, black, concrete bloud, wrapt up with ma­ny fibres, the fitter to receive grosse hu­mours.Hippoc. de Caute­risat Li­enis. Aegineta Hippocrates in passions of the spleen commends the cauterising of it. Paulus Aegineta in lib. 6. de remedic. cap. 48. teacheth us the manner, by taking the skin up with a hook, and so thrusting it through cutem distentam in 3. places did [Page 96]make six eschares,Albuca­sis. Rossetus. and Albucasis doth not much differ. Rossetus reports, that the Turks burn their footmen to the spleen, to make them more agile and active. Yet Aretaeus will have them live unhappily when the bloud by this vessell is not de­pured,Aretaeus. because the body is nourished with thick and impure bloud, so far is it from making them nimble.Fallopius. And Fallo­pius, and my Master Aquapendente delive­red doctrinally, that omnia lienis vulnera are lethalia, as may appear by the great vessels which runne in, and come out of it.

The first vessell is Ramus Splenicus, Ramus Spleni­cus. of which in our history of Vena Porta. This enters the spleen in his Cavity, & makes many branches into it, not apparent as in the Liver. for they come not into the substance, to make there any Cavity, but are terminated at the hollow of the spleen, so as it seems to be fibres covered over with thick grosse bloud. This Ra­mus Splenicus carries from Porta the thick earthy part of Chymus, to make blood for those parts which Splenica sends branches to: and in regard the spleen cannot perfect all that's brought in, therefore nature hath made two ves­sells for receipt; one above which is Vas Breve; the other that goes downe­wards [Page 97]which is Vena Haemorrhoidalis. Ʋas Breve. Vena Hae­mor [...]hoi­dalis. Vas Breve we have spoke of. Yet some will have this to be wanting sometimes, or obstru­cted; and then according to Avicen, Coro­naria stomachica doth the businesse, or Ra­mus Splenicus, or Haemorrhoidalis interna: and sometimes this humour is purged by the arteries, not only into the Guts, whereby the excrements are coloured; but likewise by the emulgent into the Kidneys: and hence black pudled u­rines. although it's rare from the emulgent vein branches to be sent to the spleen; or from the Caeliaca into the great artery, and so into the emulgent; Silvii ob­servat. yet Silvius observed three branches from the emulgent vein to be carried into the spleen. Hence in melan­choly diseases Diuretica are commended, and that by the authority of Hippocrates. But whether the great quantity of wa­ters, which run in two hours by urine,Aqua­rum tran­situs. passe not all or part out of the stomach per Vas Breve into the spleen, and so by the splenick artery into the Caeliaca, and so into the great trunk of the artery which leads to the emulgent, or else from the stomach to the Guts, per Mesara­icas to the liver, and so into vena Cava & emulgentes to the Kidneys, is apparent in calculosis.

Arteries it hath, and more them the li­ver,Arteria. [Page 98]which Galen knew well, although Co­lumbus and Vesalius deny it. But both these have been reprehended by Piccolbo­miny, and worthily.

It hath all from the Caeliaca, not only for life, but for the bettering of thick earthy bloud, and likewise to carry into A [...]rta [...] the serous humour; so that the spleen inflamed, you may feel pulsation pre­sently.

Nerves but small,Nervi. from the sixt pair, and from the roots of the ribs on the left side, which run along his membrane, not his substance.

Concerning the use,Deusu, secundum Erasistra­tum, there have been both amongst the ancients and modern great disputes. Erasistratus 4. de usu part. cap. 15. thought there was no use of it: and Rufus Ephesius in lib. 2.Rufum, de appel. calls it ignavum membrum, nullo ministerio fun­gens. Aristotle de part. Aristote­lem, Animal. 3. cap. 7. sayes there is some use, viZ. Iecur & lien juvant ad cibi concoctionem, and imposeth necessity upon it per accidens, such as be­longeth to the excrements of the Belly and bladder: so that those creatures which have hot stomachs, have small spleens, as Hawks, Kites, and Pigeons, whose earthy excrements run for the ma­king of feathers, as in fish for the ma­king of scales.

Averroes upon this place sayes,Aver­roem, that the spleen is fere necessarium, because, ha­bemus juvamentum hujus membri attrahere hoc excrementum terreum ex sanguine ad se, confidimusque de hac notitia. And further neither Aristotle nor Averroes goe. So that I wonder why our late Disputants should bring in Aristotle to their party.Galenum, Galen never knew any other use, but to be the receptacle of feculent bloud.Hugo. Se­nens. Hugo Se­nens. upon Avicen. 1. Can. disputes the Question against Angelus de Aretio, that held that the spleen was principium sangui­nis ex chylo generativum; which is contra­dicted by the Greeks, and by Avicen, and all the Arabtan Schoole. The modern A­natomists of this last 100. years, strive to magnify this part.Vlmum, Vlmus in his Book de Liene, will have arteriall bloud begotten here, & so propagated per Ramum Spleni­cum arteriosum in Caeltacam, and from thence in Aorta [...], and so in sinistrum cor­dis ventriculu [...]. Neither do the three valves seated in the vestibulo Aortae, any thing hinder, but only suffocation, which might happen by the rushing of this bloud. Carolus Piso follows Vlmus. Carolum Pisonem, But where are those plexus venarum & Arteria­rum? I could never see them, nor Vesa­lius before me: neither are they disper­sed through the substance. Besides, those [Page 100] sanguinea animalia which have no lungs, or small ones, and no spleen, or but lit­tle; yet they have arteriall bloud. Where is this arteriall bloud made?Piccolh. Piccolhomi­ny will have a double use of the spleen. 1 1. To purge bloud, which is to be di­stributed to all parts, à lutulento succo. 2 2. To help the liver, if it be too little a bulk ad copiosiorem sanguinem conficiendum. Bauhinus labours for the dignity of the spleen,Bauhi­num, and brings many Arguments, as his seat above; so hath Colon. 2. No part is nourished with the excrement it draw­eth, but with laudable bloud. It's true that the spleen receiveth earthy bloud, and doth refine it, and the purer goes for his nourishment, and the excrement all part is thrust out by Vas Breve, and vena Haemorrhoidalis interna, according to their own grounds. Bartolinus brings many more arguments; but we will conclude, that he is usefull for receipt,Verus u­sus. and for de­puring and helping of sanguification, and not making; for the succus melan­cholicus is generated in the liver cum mas­sa sanguinea.

De Renibus.

THe third receipt of the excrements of bloud, which is not found in fowls nor fishes, quia non habent pul­monem sanguineum, ut sint valde sitibunda. Averroes in Aristotelem lib. 3. de part. Ani­mal. cap. 9. To this purpose nature hath made three instruments. 1. The Kid­neys, which by a hidden property draw serum, not pure, but mixt with Bloud, which is not separated by concoction, but by tran fusion. 2. The ureters, which when it separated, carry it away. 3. The Bladder, which receives, holds, and expells it in fit times.

The Kidneys are called [...], [...]. 2. quod est ningere; they are two: most au­thours say,Ratio. for the better provision in cases of obstruction, as if one should be stopt, the other might suck away the wa­ter. But Duretus upon that rule of Hippo­crates, Duretus. Renum repente dolor obortus cum uri­na suppressa, lapillos aut crassam urinam mei­endo reddendam oslendit; It may seem strange, that the passion of one Kidney, either altogether stops urine, or yields it by drops; and gives his reason from sympathy, which is in societate of ficii. Historia. And thi he confirms by the History of Presi­dent [Page 102] Pibracius, who died of the stone in the left ureter. To this I will adde a Hi­story related by Forestus of the Delphe Merchant,Foresti Historia. who having a stone in the lest Kidney, his urine was altogether sto [...]t, and with out pain in the right, or any ob­struction there: and he gives the reason to be ex torpore per consensum officium non praestitisse, vel forte ob condolentiam. These two reasons may receive examination when we shall have time, or when it please my Reader in Pathologicall Ana­tomy.Cur duo. But we say that nature hath made two Kidneys for more strong and more equall attraction from the liver,Ob aequa­lem at­tractio­nem. as two eyes for equall aspect. So then she hath made two; for one little one had been too little for so great a businesse; and one great one had not poysed the body, and therefore two.Historiae Vesalii & Eusta­chii. Vesalius saw one in habente ventrem impense prominentem. So Botallus observed one great one, and Eu­sta [...]hius two on the left side, and one on the right.

Situs. Situs. Behind the guts and stomach, under the liver and spleen, close to the Ridge-bone, and the sides of Cava and Aortae, but not equally distant, the better to draw water [...] Cava, which was of neces­sary use, whilest it was in the small veins bepatis & mesenterii: but now come into [Page 103]larger passages, and thickened by the heat of the liver and heart, there is no use of it.Non ae­qu [...]lis. Their seat is not one against the other, that they hinder not traction. They are lodged upon the muscles which bend the thigh, a little beneath the edges of the short ribs, in the hollow be­tween the Ribs and the huckle-bone, wrapped between two Coats of the Peri­ton [...]um; Inter du­plicatu­ram Peri­tonaei. and therefore the Kidney may be wounded, the Cavity of the belly un­toucht: and wherefore in the stone not out? Hence stupor craris by the compres­sion of the muscles and nerves descend­ing. Concerning Bauhinus's Question de Nephrotomia, Avicen. in 3. Can. 18.Nephro­tomia. Avicen. sen. doth discommend the Practice. Est enim operaetio ejus qui rationem non habet. I [...]. de part. follows this text.Serap. Serap. tract. 4. cap. 22. sayes, that some of the anci­ents command to cut the back super latus duoram Iliorum in loco Renum. But his judgement concurres with Avicen, that Audacia est diffi [...]ilis vehementer. This is the judgement of the Arabians.

The right is lower then the left,Ren dex­ter inferi­or sini­stro. Con [...]rar. secundum Rufum & Pic­colhom. be­cause it gives place to the liver; it reach­eth to the third vertebrae of the loynes. Rafas sayes, the right is higher and great­er. Piccolhominy sayes, it's commonly higher, quia all parts of the right are [Page 104]higher then the left. And both Rufus and Piccolhominy have this opinion from Ari­stotle 3.Piccolh. de Part. An. cap. 9. Quia motus ex parte dextra provenit, natura dextra validior est, & supercilium dextrum majus, & arcua­tum magis quam sinistrum habetur. And A­verroes puts to it,Aver­roes. Quia officium ejus vali­dius est, habetque suum situm modo quo me­lius attrahat. But we find the contrary: for it's only then equall, or lower then the lest, when that part of the liver comes shorter and hollower. They are seldome even, in regard of the position of the li­ver and spleen. Yet Riolanus hath seen them equall.

The left is under the thinner piece of the spleen,Sinister. higher then the right, that sometimes it reacheth to the second ver­tebra of the Chest. The right for the E­mulgent veins shortnesse, is seated close to the Trunk of vena Cava: the left for double length of his Emulgent, is not so near the Cava; they are four or five fin­gers distant one from the other, and sel­dome nearer. Yet neither is half higher then the other. In beasts the left is high­er. Some have observed certain Rami or vessels which run from the left Kidney into the right Testicle, but in women to the right part of the uterus. Conne­ [...]us Lum­bis.

Connexus, is by the benefit of the exter­nall [Page 105]Coat of the Peritonaeum to the loyns. Riolanus sayes better inter duplicaturam Pe­ritonaei, which is membrana adiposa, Mem­brana a­diposa. ab Ari­stotele [...], which is subject to be dis­located and thrust out of place, even to Os sacrum, and hath been taken pro schir­roso mesenteri [...]. Well, they are tyed to the loyns, the Diaphragma; Diaphra­gma. Dexter, Caeco & Hepati. Sinister Colo, Lie­ni, venae Cave, Aorta, vesica. the right to Cae­cum, and sometimes to the Liver: the left to Colon, whereby many times the Col­lick and Nephritick pains are not distin­guished: yet both eased by Clysters. To the spleen, to vena Cava and Aorta, by the Emulgent vessels; to the Bladder by the ureters; to the liver, heart and Brain, by the veins, Arteries and Nerves; hence that diversity of passions.

Figure, is long and broad; broader up­wards,Figurae. & eminent, flat backwards: to the Ilia long & bossy, answerable to the bent of the Hypochōdria: forwards like a bean; so that their faces to the Vena Cava are hol­low for the more fit receit of the vessels.

Their Magnitude is answerable to the Quantity of the serum, which is avoided.Magni­tudo. But the left is lesser and shorter then the right. Yet they are of the length of 4. vertebrae, and the breadth of 3. fingers at most. Their bignesse is much different in men.

Before we come to the substance of [Page 106]the Kidney, it is fit that we take view of the two membranes, with which each Kidney is invested.

The externall membrane hath,Externa membra­na. as the inner, his beginning from Pe [...]itonaeo. But the externall shuts it in as in a purse, and therefore it's called Renum Fascia. Renum Fascia. This sticks not close to it, but is easily separa­ted; it receiveth into it vena [...] adiposam, and sometimes a branch from the Emul­gent. It is wrapped about with a great deal of fat,Adep [...]. which is made of the surplus­age of the nourishment of the vessels; but the right is not so fat as the left, says Aristotle, which Eustachius denies. Aristo­tle lib. 3. de part. Animal. cap. 9. because the right side is dryer and subject to more motion: now all motion doth consume fat: which Eustachius denies, and brings the example of the motion of the heart and the eyes. Yet Averroes, Quia membrorum dextrum validius & calidius; mo­tus autem pinguedinem liquet: in sicco it's true, in hun [...]d [...] false.

Adeps of the Kidney.Adeps. Piccolhominy would have their matter to be oyly, ae­riall, and lentoris cususdam particeps, va­pours of the bloud. Their efficient cause, not being the frigidity of the membranes, but their thicknesse; so that the vapours arising, and struck into these [Page 107]thick membranes, quasi suo lentore viscati membranis adhaerescunt [...] and there conco­cted and made thicker, tandem in adipem concrescunt: so that a great part of oyly and excellently elaborated bloud runs with the water into the Kidneys, by whose heat it's turned to vapour, and so breathing forth per Caeca Renumspiracula, strike into the thick membrane of the Kidneys; where sticking, and there fur­ther concocted, is thickened, and comes to be Adeps.

Vse of this fat is 1 to maintain the heat of the Kidneys,Vsus [...]di­pis. least by the continuall gliding of water, they should languish and grow weak. 2 2. To dull the acrimo­ny of this serum, by his gentle and supple moisture. 3 3. To be as a soft Pillow for their ease.

Si pingues admodum efficiuntur,
Pinguio­res dete­riores.
dolores profecto accidunt lethales. Arist. lib. 5. de part. Anim. cap. 9.

Before we come to the Substance of the Kidneys, Eustachius puts us in mind of certain externall glandules which are fixed to the upper part of each Kidney.Glandulae Eusta­chi [...]. These were first observed by Bartholome­us Eustachius Anno 1560.1560. Bauhin. Bartolin. Capsulae Atrabila­riae. and since ac­knowledged by Casserius, Bauhinus and Bartolinus, who calls them not, as Eusta­chius, Glandulas, but Capsulas Atrabilarias. [Page 108]Casserius Renes Succenturiatos. Casserio Succen­turiati. Magni­tudo 4. digitor. secundum Bartoli­num. They are as many as the Kidneys: their greatnesse is not alwayes equall. Their length is two fingers, and the breadth one; sometimes the right, sometimes the left is bigger, according to the Kidney it's fixed to. They are hollow, and contain within them a feculent black humour, which I could never see.

Their Figure answers to the Kidney:Figura. no such matter, but is an informis and un­shapen glandule.

Connexus, Conne­xus. To the outward membrane of the Kidney, and sometime to the membrane of the Diaphragma strongly. Hence it is that they have not been ob­served, because taking out the Kidneys they are left sticking to the midriffe, says Bartolinus. They are taken away with the duplicature of the Peritonaeum:

Venae & Arteriae from the middest of the Emulgent,Venae & Arteria ab Emul­gente. sometimes from the Kid­ney, sometimes from Cava, sometimes from Adiposa, sometimes from all these places.

Nerves come with those of the Kid­neys.Nervi.

Use of them is conjecturall,Vsus Glandul. and only Bartolinus hath made his judgement of them; which is to be the receptacle of thick, black, cholerick humour, which [Page 109]comes from the liver, and spleen, and here kept, because it could not pierce the narrow passages of the Kidneys. Hence black urines. Bauhinus, Bauh. 2. for to strengthen the divisions of those plexus nervosi, which run with the arteries to the coat and substance of the Kidney, which I take to be true. Piccolhominy only names them, which, because their Paren­chyma is not different from the Kidney, he is willing to judge them extuberant pieces of the Kidneys. He sayes they are not constantly found in all, & when, as the sixt finger, from abundance of stuffe. But their Parenchyma do differ.Tunic [...] interna Renum. Hujus o­rigo. The inner coat of the Kidney comes im­mediately à Peritonaeo, and sticks fast to the flesh, and is his proper tegument. It's thinner then the former, without fat; im­mediately it hath his beginning from the common coat of the vessels dilated, which enter the kidneys, and so spread, keepeth their substance united, and makes the superficies slippery, and so turning in, it enters with the vessels, and so covers them, and strengthens them.

Substance of them is firm and hard,Substan­tia solida, porosa. like to the substance of the heart: only it wants fibres: neither is there any fleshy viscus but these two that have sen­sible [Page 110]Cavities. They are solid, yet ex­ceeding porous: if you please to blow the Emulgent, you shall perceive the aire to come even to the outward coat: least by their laxity, urine might plentifully slip away; as likewise to hold the stronger heat for the better separation and trans­colation. Yet where the Emulgent ves­sels spread themselves, there their sub­stance is more loose and unequall, and is pierced with passages which run through from the ureters, and the part [...] dugged with flesh, which are in sub­stance, figure, and office, like Glandules. The outward superficies is smooth,Externa superfi­cies. like a liver, but somewhat darker in those that are well. But in sick they have variety of colours.Raro in­aequales. Historia. It's rare to see a Kidney un­equall on the outside, as Oxen & Calves have. Yet Eustachius observed such an one in a wench of 11. years of age, and in a woman in Roma. Some would perswade us that from the Caruncles within, as from a bunch of Grapes,Non per sangui nem uffu­sum. the Kidneys of Infants to be filled up with the effusion of bloud, which makes the superficies of the Kidney to be equall. Therefore in cutting the Kidney along the back, a blewish flesh is observed: the inner part where the Caruncles are is much redder. Bauhinus sayes, that the Kidneys of bears [Page 111]are made of Glandules, like bunches of Grapes, tyed and knit together by a membrane, and filled up with fat.

Before we divide the Kidney,Vasa. we are to observe the vessels that enter, and the vessels that come forth. Those that en­ter, the first are Venae, which come à Cava. Venae. 1. is Adiposa. The right seldome comes from the Trunk, but from the Emul­gent;Adiposa. the left from the Cava: and these bedew the outward coats, and are many branches, amongst the which one goes ad Capsulas Atra [...]larias, which there entring is spent.

The second is Emulgent,Emul­gens. of each side one, from the Trunk of the Cava, very large; not for a plenteous supply of nourishment, but for the freer passage of serum, and is inserted into the hollow of the Kidney, sometimes double,Duplici, triplici ramo. Sinister Ramus duplo lon­gior. Valvulae B [...]uhini. some­times treble. These branches are but short, yet the left is as long again as the right, and the insertion of the right ma­ny times higher. At whose insertion Bauhinus observes certain valves, that hinder the reflux of serum into Cavam. Here likewise a branch, one or more,Vni [...]ur Azygo. of Azygos is united. Hence that consent be­tween the chest and Kidneys.

Arteriae. Arteriae Emulgen­tes. They have one of each side from the Trunk of the great artery: it's [Page 112]called Emulgent. It is very great, the better to draw the great quantity of se­rous moysture which is in the arteries, as likewise to apply them with heat, which is apt to be extinguished by this serous excrement.

These are seated between the vein and the ureter.Situs in­ter venam & ure­terom. Ratio 1.2. First, that by their motion they may thrust the serous bloud into the Kidneys. 2. To hasten the descent of the serum which is now strained.

These in two parts enter the Cavity, and immediately divide themselves into four or five branches, which afterwards divide themselves into a great many more, which are dispersed through the substance of the Kidney, and mingled together are united,Desinunt in Carun­culas. and so insensibly end. These Capillary branches come in­to the Caruncles, that by them percola­tion may be made. Neither was there need of another; for that they draw not pure excrement as both bladders doe. Yet sometimes à Ramo Iliaco there ari­seth another artery,Aliquan­do ortae ab Iliaco. with a vein, and so are fixed in the kidney together.

Nervi come from the stomachicall branch of the sixth pair,Nervi. which descend down to the roots of the vertebrae of the loyns, and are spread into the proper membrane of the Kidneys, and about [Page 113]the beginnings of the arteries of the me­sentery, which run up to the Capsulas A­trabilarias. Ad Cap­sulas. Another part enters with the Emulgent arteries,Ad Ca­vitatem. the Cavity of the Kidneys, and are so dispersed through the substance of them. Hence that con­sent between the Kidney and stomach, and that exquisite sense, non tantum gra­vativus dolor, Sedes Calculi. when the stone is fallen from out of the flesh of the kidney; whose firm substance gives not way, as the bladder doth, but by the nervous branches of the ureter, which are disper­sed through the substance of the kidney. Yet there is far greater pain, when it comes into the full ureter; where so long as it sticks, so long is the fit.

Out of each kidney comes forth a white nervous vessell, which is called u­reter, of which we will speak by and by; but first open the kidney.

This inner Cavity or venter is called Pelvis, or Infundibulum: Cavitas interna, Pelvis. it's made of a nervous membrane, which comes not from the Emulgent vessels (for these are spent in the fleshy substance) but are of the ureters;Ab urete­ribus. and for other Cavity you are not to seek in the kidney of a man, but from what comes from the ureters, and is made by their concourse;Dividi­tur in 2.3. whose first division is in two or three branches, [Page 114]and so in more; but ends not in hairs, as other vessels do, but in broad end, which receive the Caruncles;Caruncu­lae 8, 10. so that commonly there are 8. or 10. Rami, which are fashioned like pipes.

Carunculae, made of the substance of the kidney, yet harder then the flesh, and lesse coloured, sharp, and like little Glandules, enter the extremities of the ureters, and like a slope-lid, cover them; through which, as through pipes, watery humour tincted with choler, is strein'd through, as milk from a seel, into this common Cavity which is called Pelvis, and so by the ureters transmitted to the bladder.

They are many in number, for the more sudden streining of water: these have most narrow holes, that bloud run not along with it. Riolanus will have that ample Cavity in exortu ureteris within the kidney to be Pelvis vel Infundibulum, and those 3. or 4. holes which are in Fornice Pelvis, make the Cribrum which the anci­ents spake of. Each of these holes cut have other two,Papilla­res. Tubuli 12. Carpus Author, secundum Neoseri­c [...]s. which being cut, shew the Carunculae Papillares. In great kid­neys twelve Caruncles have been obser­ved, with twelve tubult. Our late Anato­mists will have Carpus upon Mundinus to be the first finder of these Carunculae, for­getting [Page 115]that Aphor. of Hippocrates 4. tent. 76. Quibus in urina crassa exsistente carun­culaep [...]rvae, Hippo­cratis [...]o­tae. Capilli. autveluti capilli una exeunt, iis a renibus excernitur. Upon which place says Galen, that parvae Carunculae were Renum substantiae indiciae; Capilli non Renum, but of those meatus, qui deorsum à Renibus in vesteam feruntur, sayes Avicen. Cant. 1.sec [...] Avicen. Actuari­um. pri­ma Doct. de urinis. and some of these hairs were a handfull long, sayes Actuarius. And Hippocrates in lib. de Glandulis, sayes, that the kidneys have many Glandules. So then I shall, if it please you, give this honour to Hippocrates, although Galen sayes he never saw veras Caruncu­las. Therefore the new life we will give to Carpus, before Rondeletius times,Non Bondele­tii. who challenges the invention to be his, and calls them Processus Mammillares.Processus M [...] ­ [...]es. Vsus.

Vse. To purge the bloud from water which is in the veins and arteries by their own attractive power.

De Vreteribus.

2 THe second instrument which nature hath made for the exportation of this excrement, are the Vreteres, Vreteres. water-pipes, and water-courses; and they are two, on each side one, which resting upon the muscles of the Loyns,Situs. between [Page 116]two Coats of the Peritonaeum, Conne­nus Peri­tonaeo, ve­sicae. unto which they are tyed, bending inward a little, and so descending, are joyned to the bladder. Sometimes two, three, or more branches come out of the kidney, which either a little beneath the kidney, or a­bove the bladder,Historia Bauhini. grow into one. Bauhi­nus observed two, and each made his own Cavity in the kidney, separated with a thin membrane, and equally great, and so descended into the bladder; the one into the bottome, the other near the neck of the bladder. Their coming out is large, and appears like a little long bladder, which is sometimes full of stones; and sometimes they come out with 3.4. or 5. branches, and presently make this one Body.

Figure is round,Figura Rotunda. a handfull long, the breadth of a straw. In calculosis after the fashion of a Gut dilated, into which the stone descends, and sometimes runs back again. It's hollow, crooked, like the let­ter S. In women they are broad, streight, and short: therefore calculous passions are with lesse pain.Substan­tia, Venae albae. Canalicu­li nervo­si. Fibris obliquis.

Substance is white. And therefore Celsus calls them venas albas, Aristotle Ca­naliculi nervosi: nervous, free from bloud, and dense. They are commonly said to have but one Coat, with oblique fibres. [Page 117]But in truth, if you open them, their fi­bres are right,Re [...]is. & so close as if they made one proper Coat. They are like the in­ner substance of the bladder, and are continued to it; from which they cannot be separated, but from the kidneys they can. Therefore some will have their ori­ginall from the bladder, into whose backer and lower part they are fixed, not far from the neck, where they runne be­tween two Coats of the bladder, about the breadth of a finger; but some two fingers breadth one from the other. By an oblique and narrow passage, they en­ter the cavity of the bladder, so that the urine sweats not through, but by a ma­nifest passage comes into the bladder. And this oblique course hinders the re­flux of urine into the kidneys, which Pic­colhominy refers unto two valves or Osti­ola foris intro spectantia. Error Piccolh. But with the best diligence I could never find them. Sure I am that the Coats so shut, that wind cannot get forth, as it's seen by children that blow them.

Venae, they have like hairs;Venae. small arte­ries from the neighbour parts; of which some are evident, and elegantly besprin­kled in the outward Coat.

Nervi from the sixt pair,Nervi. and from Spina. Hence their exquisite sense, whilst [Page 118]a stone either sticks in them or passes by them.

Vse. To convey,Vsui. as by a channell, se­rum into the bladder, which is there cal­led urine.

De vesica urinaria.

THe last Instrument is vesica urina­ria.

Situs. Situs. In the lowest Region of the Hypogastricum, joyned to the Rectum, in ca­vity Pelvis. It's made by Os sacrum, Coxa­rum, & Pubis. It floats between two coats of the Peritouaeum, which make a proper venter for it, empty. It lies under Os Pu­bis. The bignesse of a Windfor Pear. Those creatures only have bladders which have lungs; and the hotter lungs, the greater bladder. The old Greeks chil­dren did, as our boys do now adaies, blow it, and rub it for extension. But they had pretty verses to that purpose. In greatest extension it yields no urine, because it cannot contract his fibres.

Concerning Cystotomian, [...]. Rosetus. or the Fran­conian cut, for the stone in this Region, Rosetus in lib. de partu Caesareo, gives many incouragements for it. And the great objection of wounding a nervous part is answer'd by wounds of Peritonaum & tu­nica [Page 119]Cerebri. And the story is famous in Paraeus of that famous Archer, which be­ing condemned to die,Historia Paraei. was given by the Magistrates to Parisian Surgeons, and by them cured. So that it is as safe as the Mariana cure.

Connexus. To the bottome, and before to the Peritonaeum loosly,Conne­xus Perito­naeo, Ourcho, Arteriis umbilica­libus. by the ligament Ourachum which reacheth to the Navell; on the sides, by two umbilicall arteries, which serve only for this use, lest in the progresse and motion, it fall into the neck, and so hinder excretion.

These enter not the bladder, but run along the sides with the outward coat of the bladder, and so descend in Pelvim, where they are inserted into a branch of Rami Arteria Iliaca, which goes in Arteri­am Haemorrhoidalem externam, which inser­tion is five inches hollow.Cervix. Recto. On the back part his neck, not his Fundus, is tyed to Rectum. It is but one, seldome two; al­though the French Surgeon Coiter, Coiteri Historia. would have us believe that he found two in a wench: and Riolanus relates the story of learned Casaubon, Historia Casaube­ni. who died here in St. Martines Lane; in whom, as he sayes, two bladders were found, one full of stones. But I do rather believe, that stones co­ming down along the ureter, and coming to the passage between the two coats of [Page 120]the bladder, there stayed, and in time made the division large; and the coates giving way, seemed to be two bladders, when in truth they were but the coats se­parated with descent of rubbish.

Figure,Figura. is long, and somewhat round; hollow, for the better receipt of water. It hath but one Cavity, in which urine, sand, and stones many times are contain­ed. This Cavity growing lesse, ends in a streight neck; so that the parts of the bladder are two, Fundus and Cervix, which is armed sphinctere.

Substance is partly membranous,Substan­tia mem­branea, for strength and fit extension, to hold urine for convenient times to be avoided, and for corrugation after it is emptied. It's partly fleshy, especially his neck: nay Piccolhominy will have it to have a peculiar flesh and Parenchyma of his own,Sine Pa­renchy­mate. Pic­colhom. as in­deed all parts have.

Membranam triplicem habet; Tunica Commu­nis. one com­mon, and two proper: the externall à Peritonaeo, strong and thick, about which outwardly there is plenty of fat. The 2. proper coats are joyned together, thick­er and thinner, as they are distended; a­bout the bottome, and the insertion of the ureters thickest.

Interna is bright, white, thin, nervous, of exquisite sense,Interna. at the bottome slippe­ry [Page 121]and smooth, and lined with a moist humour, It's closly woaven with all man­ner of fibres, whereof the right are in­most, the transverse outward, and the ob­lique middest, according to the order of their functions, attraction, retension, ex­pulsion. This is easily separated, if it be a little blowen. This coat, towards the bottome, is full of wrinkles, to defend it from salt and sharp urine. Laurentius would have it defended with a crust,Sine cru­sta. which is begotten of the excrements of the third concoction.

The middle coat is thicker,Tunica media. and be­sprinkled with fleshy fibres; not red, as in muscles, but somewhat white, as in the coats of the stomach and guts: some­times they are more conspicuous, so that you would call them a fleshy mem­brane; and my Master Aquapen dente cals it Musculum totam vesicam circumvolven­tem.

It hath 3. foramina. Triafo­ramina. Two close by the Neck, where the ureters enter: The third in the neck; which coming under Os Pu­bis and body of the Yard, make that common channell. The neck is almost fleshy with some, right under which are the transverse, which are above Prostatas, that the urine slip not away. Some shew a muscle beneath the Glandules for the [Page 122]sphincter. So no seed without urine, as in those which want the upper sphin­cter.

The use of the sphincter is to bind and shut the neck of the bladder.Sphin­cteris u­sus. Venae. Arteriae.

Vona & Arteriae all over the body, and another branch along the neck; and these from the Hypogastrica and Pu­denda.

Nervi, Nervi. one from the sixt pair, the other from Spinalis medulla.

Vse. To receive the serum, Vsus. not that it draws it, but that which is expelled from the kidneys, & by his own weight falleth downwards, as into a cistern, where it stayes till a fit time of excretion, which is partly by naturall faculty, partly by ani­mall. And this is the true dogmaticall History of all parts which belong to nu­trition.

De Vasis semen praeparantibus.

NOw to the parts of Generation, which are many; yet all concurre to the making of seed, and his e­jectment. In the making we are to con­sider six pieces. 1. Which are either for preparation,Partes ad Generati­onem 6. or 2. Concoction, or 3. per­fect it, or 4. carry, or 5. preserve it, or 6. [Page 123]eject it. Of all which we are to give you the History.

Praparantia Spermatica are of each side two; one vein, and one artery.Praepa­rantia 2.

Vena Dextra, a little beneath the Emul­gent,Vena dextra à Cava. ariseth from the upward face of the Trunk of vena Cava, as from a long and thick knop; and therefore out of this side comes the more pure bloud. Some would have a little branch of the Emul­gent to fall likewise here, as Piccolho­miny: but this is very rare, as Vasalius sayes.

Vena Sinistra comes not from the Ca­va; Vena si­nistra ab Emul­gente. so it should stride over the Aorta, and by his perpetuall motion, venture a breaking, or be checked in his businesse. Therefore he begins from the lower side of the Emulgent; and therefore maketh more watery stuffe.

To this a branch of the Cava is some­times joyned. Galen would have this brackish bloud to beget a kind of plea­sure: but Vesalius denies it. And Colum­bus brings the History of one that had lost his left stone by a Hernia, and yet his pleasure was equally continued.

Arteriae dua come out of the middle of Aorta, far beneath the Emulgent,Arteri­ae 2. with purer bloud and spirit.Dextra. Dextra over the Trunk of Vena Cava in an ob­lique [Page 124]course goes to the Vena.

Sinistra runs along her vein;Sinistra. and if it be at any time wanting, then the left vein supplyes it with a double big­nesse.

The Arteries are bigger then the veins,Venis majores for the larger quantity of heat, bloud, and spirit. Seldome are both arteries wanting: and if at any time, they cause sterilitie, quia the vitall spirits flow not.

The right vein with her arterie, and the left with hers, a little divided, are lodged upon the Peritonaeum, Situs ad Perito­naeum. and coming downwards, are joyned by fibrous ties, and are obliquely lead about the ureter; and at the entrance of the production, many anastomoses appear, which being divided from the Cremasteres, and the lit­tle nerve of the sixt pair, are not lead, as is commonly reputed by all Anatomists, into Parastatas; Observa­tio pro­pria. In Albu­gineam. but as I have observed, they make two severall insertions, distant a barly corn, into Albugineam, and so into the stone by severall orifices, and so dis­charged back out of the stone into vasa deferentia. I know the generally received opinion is, that the vein and arterie wo­ven together by many Anastomoses make one bodie,Corpus varico­sum. which is called Corpus varico­sum, & Pampiniforme. But we have ob­served, [Page 125]that the vein, even to Albuginea, carries bloud: but the arterie in the mid­dest of the production, begins to make it white: so that I shall (if you please to give me leave) say that the arteries give matter for seed, and the veins nourish­ment for the stones and coats into which they are branched.

De Parastatis.

ALl Anatomists say, that these ves­sels make one body varicosum, which is called [...], or Para­statae. Parasta­tae ne­xus. They are tied at both ends of the stone, but looser in the midst from the stone. So that at one end the preparing vessels are received; at the other let out to the deferentia, or ejaculatoria vasa.

Their superficies seem to be membra­nous,Superfi­cies glan­dulosa. Vsus jux­ta anti­quos. but within glandulous and spun­gie. The Anatomists put them to this use, that they suffer not seed to go from the Praeparantia to the deferentia without perfecting, which is by the irradiation of the stone; and therefore Bauhinus would have them called Testiculos. But we find no such insertion into the head of the stone, but that they separated, the insertion of the vessels appears in the bo­die of the stone. But for the deferentia, [Page 126]we cannot separate them from the Fundus; so that they make one body with the stone, as we shall shew you.

De Testibus.

WHat names the Greeks or Latines have given, we will not be curi­ous to repeat for honours sake, but only that which you have command­ed me, which is the structure and use of parts.

They are commonly two, seldome one, rarely three.Testes due, rare tres. Situs.

Every man knows their place to be without the Belly, at the root of the Yard, and this for chastities sake. For those creatures which have their stones within, are more lecherous and more a­ble. For when as bloud was to be made seed, which was to be done with multi­plicity of alterations, therefore the ves­sels of this work were to be brought to some length; therefore nature thrust them out of the body, and made the Scrotum the receipt for them. It seldome happens, that children of a cold tempera­mēt have them within the body, although insome till the eight or tenth year. In men they are bigger, and hotter out of the temperament of the body, for the abun­dance [Page 127]of heat that hath thrust them forth. It is not my charge to deliver you the benefit man hath by their outward seat, in avoiding the annoiances of stink­ing seed.

It hath two coverings. 1. Common,Duae tu­n [...]ae. 1. commu­nis. which is made of the common covering of the body, the Cuticula, Cutis. Adeps there is none, because nothing that is oyly remains of the aliment of the stones; and the Panniculus Carnosue being here thinnest, changeth his name, as Rio­lanus will have it, and is called Dartos. Panniculus. Dartos. This covering is looser on the left side, and therefore that stone hangs lower. 2. Proper are two, vaginalis, Propriae duae. 1. Vagi­nalis à Paulo Ca­preolo. [...]. which is exter­nall, and à Paulo is called Capreolrais, [...], and comes from the production of the Peritoneum, strong, but thin; with­out is joyned with many fibres to Dartos. So that some take it to be a proper coat, and call it Erithroides, Erithroi­des. deriving it from Musculo Cremastore dilatam, which gives his beginning to Hernia Carnosae. It's li­ned within with a watery humour, and with many veins.

His use is to tie close the seminary ves­sels to the stones.Vsus e­jus. Inter [...], Allbugi­nea, a spermati­cis.

The inner coat is Albuginea, which is derived from the coat of the spermatick vessels, thick, and very strong, and doth [Page 128]immediately involve the substance of the stone,Substan­tia me­dullosa cum gy­ris. for the better strengthening his soft and loose medulla. It appears with gyri, as the Brain hath.

I have observed three foramina to en­ter the medullous substance,Perfora­ta 3. Inter bus Hydro­cele. with a di­verse insertion of the vessels: between these two coats, when water is gotten, it makes Hydrocele. Piccolhominy and Vesa­lius call this Epididyma, and I know Colum­bus disputes the number.

Figure, Figura Rotunda. Round or ovall, a little flat on both sides: It varies sometimes in re­spect of the extuberances of Parastatae, which in great leachers seem to be as great as the stones. The upper part is called the head,Caput, Fundus. the lower the Fundus. Concerning their heat, in regard of the right or left side, I shall not consent with the Master of Anatomy: since those which bring seed, come both from Aorta. Columbus determines their bignesse to a hens egge. But the great ones are the worst, and signify a shallow brain. And the Italians call a Black-head Cog­lione. Coglioni.

Substance,Substan­tia. white and glandulous, me­dullous, with anfractus, or circumvolu­tions, as are in cortice Cerebri: between which I have thrust bloud forth, as in Corpore calloso Cerebri: milky, that there [Page 129]may be some similitude inter generans, & id quod generatur. Those that have loose stones, have debilem calorem, and some dis­ease. They have no Cavity: they have a muscle on each side, and that long, small, of fleshy streight fibres, not arising from the transverse muscles, as is commonly by all observed; but from the oblique ascendent muscles, and so run within the vessels to the head of the stones. These are called Cremasteres, sive Suspensores, Cremaste­res. be­cause in these muscles the stones are han­ged without burden to the vessels, and in Coitu they pull them up together: whereby the seminary channell being shortened, sooner and easier the seed comes forth.

Vasa, from the Spermaticks.Vasa.

Nerves, from the 6. pair,Nervi. and from the 21. of the spina.

Vse of the stones is first by their inward faculty to give form, colour, strength,Vsus. and prolificall heat to the seed. And therefore they are said to be the first in­struments or principall parts of Genera­tion. How they heat the body, is appa­rent by those that are gelt, whose tempe­rament, substance, manner, and habit are changed. And the Chest from these re­ceives alteration:Consen­sus cum pectore. as old coughs are cea­sed sed by tumours of the stones, and the tu­mours [Page 130]of the stones by coughs, as is ap­parent in Hippocrates, Epid. sect. 3. And it's apparent in the change of the voice à Coitu in young people: and the reason is, saith Vesalius upon that Text, because the recurrent nerves, and those in the stones, come from the 6. conjugation. Besides, vena Azygos shuts it self down ad venam renalem & spermaticam. Lastly, in dignity they are like the heart; Imo respe­ctu speciei nobiliores Corde, secundum Lauren­tium. For cordiall Epithemes put to the stones, do as much relieve as put to the heart.

De Vasis semen deferentibus.

THe Ejaculatory or Deferentia are partly without the Abdomen in Scro­to, Deferen­tia. and partly within it. Columbus will have them drawn from the Praeparan­tibus, Vesalius from the stones.

It's plain from the lower end of the stone, wreathed, and where they are part­ed from the stones, round, and white, with a small cavity.Conne­xus Prae­paranti­bus, Ossi Pu­bis. They are carried up­ward, and tied to the Praeparantia, the same way the Praeparantia did descend by the production of the Peritonaeum, and so to Os Pubis; and they bending down­wards, joyned to the Peritonaeum above [Page 131]the ureters; and behind the bladder,Peritonaeo circa ure­teres ad Rectum. next to the Rectum, close to the neck of the bladder are u [...]ited. But there they dilate themselves on both sides, and made thicker they are fixed into the sides of the seminary bladders. So that these deferentia, the right into the right, and the left into the left Prostate,Desinunt in com­munem ductum Vsus. end in com­munem ductum, which is immediately be­fore the sphincter of the bladder.

Vse, to carry seed, which is elaborated in the Parastatae, and perfected in the stones, ad Prostatas, as into a treasury; where the right vessel is joyned with the left, that the seed of both stones might be carried together, and so shot out by the Yard.

Behind these Prostatae, unto the orifice of every deferent vessel is a caruncle pla­ced within the passage of the Yard, which shuts it like a valve, least unwillingly the seed may be hurt, or the urine thrust in­to the channell, should run back into the vasa seminaria, by which seed from the Prostatis in Canalem is expressed, which are seen when the bladder is dissected.

De vesiculis seminariis

VEsiculae seminariae are made ex coalitu venae & arteriae, Vesiculae semina­riae Vesalio, Columbo, & Fallo­pio notae. Error Caroli Stephani, Rondele­tii, Lauren­tii. says Galen. They were first found by Hierophilus, and at large described by Fallopius, Vesa­lius and Columbus knew them. Charles Steven mistakes them, and calls them Pa­rastatas. I wonder why my Rondeletius should brag at the last that he first found them. And Laurentius is willing to give him that honour for Countreys sake.

Situs, Situs. between the bladder of urine, and the ligament of Rectum, close to the side of deferentia. They are thick, and u­nited, and wreathed with many Cavities says Bauhinus.

Vse is to contain seed for many months,Vsus. as keeping it for fit times. We will not omit the observation of Galen. Galeni observa­tio. 14. de usu part. cap. 9. that in these is con­tained tenuis humor similis semini, but farre thinner then seed. And this is true.

De Prostatis.

THe Prostatae were well known to Ga­len, Prostatae Galeno notae. Error Piccolh. as appears 2. de sem. 6. & 14. de usu part. 9. So that I wonder Piccol­hominy [Page 133]will deny this knowledge to Ga­len. Fallopius calls them Glandulosum assi­stens, Corpora glandulo­sa. Minores Testes. and Varolus Minores Testes. And in truth they are two kernels, seated at the neck of the bladder, and the root of the Yard, where the Deferentia united make communem ductum, and contribute to it fibres to the Glans on both sides, as I shall shew you, who first observed it.

Their Coat is thick, least being spon­gious, the seed should glide away. It's full of blind pores, which by pressing are seen, and so thrust out seed like graines into the common passage to a manifest quantity: hence pleasure.

Substance is hard, spongy,Substan­tia spon­giosa. and whiter then other kernels, and great, because they contain as much as is sufficient for the procreation of four or five children.

Here is the seat of Gonorrhaea, Sedes Gonor­rhaea. as is ob­served by Vesalius in the man which he dissected in Padua, who had all these ves­sels open & loose, even to cervicem vesicae.

Vse. To receive seed, and keep it for a time, and give it his last perfection;Vsus. since in these it's thicker and whiter: neither is there any part that hath more. Hence by the inferiour muscles of the Yard, and sphincter of the Anus pressed behind, is crushed the seed into the common pas­sage.

De Pene.

TO recite the Names given to the Yard by all sorts,Penis. were to triumph in loosnesse, and make sport with modesty: we will therefore passe them over, and come first to his seat.

Situs is known in part to all,Situs. it sticks to Os Pubis close to the Commissure. It's tied in Perinaeo with ligaments and mus­cles round under the stones:Nexus. and this up­per part without the belly is called [...], [...]. and the lower [...]. [...]. Figura. Dorsum Penis,

Figure is long, and somewhat round. The broader and upper part is called dor­sum Penis. In thicknesse and length he varies. Yet man hath shorter then any other Creatures, because these procreate by riding; Some would have his length to proceed from the ligament which is at the bottome of the bladder. So that the vasa umbilicalia tied too near the Navell, draw up the bladder, and so the Yard is shortned.

It hath the common coverning, with­out fat, that it might not hinder his ere­ction. The Panicle here by Riolanus is called Dartos: Dartos. which reacheth to the lower part of the Glans, to which it's tied.

Substance is peculiar,Substan­tia è duo­bus ner­vis. made of two hol­low nerves, between which runs a chan­nell: these as ligaments arise from the lower part Pubis, and upper Isthii, and so run up to the Glans; first a little seve­red, then joyned. Their inward sub­stance is hollow like a pipe, spongy and blackish, and as it were filled with black bloud, and as made of innumerable bran­ches of arteries, veins, and nerves cast in­to a net. Between these two bodies is there a hollow passage common to seed and urine, which is called [...], [...]. Fistula urinaria, which is the substance of the bladder, extended to the end of the Yard, or the neck of the bladder produ­cted. Yet Bauhine would have it differ from the substance of the bladder, quia vesica cocta ab hoc canali recedit.

Here Bauhinus puts to our memory, which other Anatomists overslipped, a membrane thin, which covers the Glans and channell, begotten of Pia Mater, Inter. Tu­nica à pia Matre, secundum Baubi­num. which invest [...] the nerves of the Yard, which is of exquisite sense. The other is an externall coat, fleshy, made of trans­verse fibres, for the expulsion of seed and urine. It's rare to see two channels, one for seed, and the other for urine.Historia. Yet Vesalius reports of a Lawyer of Friuli that had two distinct passages.

It hath four muscles seated close to Perinaeo, Museuli 4. in Peri­naeo. which are covered with much fat; two side ones, which come from Coxendicis appendice beneath the Yard, first nervous, then fleshy, short and thicker then the other two, and so run in­to the body of the Yard.

Their use is erigere, Vsus eorum. flectere, & sustinere in congressu. Their insertion is not farre from the exortus of the Yard. The other two muscles arise fleshy à sphinctere ani se­cundum longitudinem penis, and by the sides of the channell are carried, and so make their insertion in the middest.

Their use is to dilate the lower part of the channell in mixione, & coitu, & pro­statas comprimere. And between the mus­cles is the place for cutting in the stone.

Venae. Error Columbi. Venae ab Hypoga­strica & Pudenda. Arteriae. Columbus will have here no veins, which I wonder at. Yet it hath both ex­ternall or Cutaneae which come from Hy­pogastrica & Pudenda, and are for a while parted, and then come together, and so accompany the arteries, and are ended with their arteries. Internal are two from the Hypogastrica, which are inserted in the root of the Yard, and through his length are dispersed. About the midst the right goes into the left, and the left into the right. Yet so as a vein goes a­long [Page 137]the back, promiscuously accompa­nied with nerves even to the Glans.

It hath two great nerves,Nervi 2. ab osse sa­cro. which come from the medulla ossis sacri or the root of the Yard. The one is lost about the midst of the skin of the Yard and stones. The other is internall, and so runs along the back dispersed to the Glans,Glans. which is the head of the Yard, fleshy, and softer then the rest, that it hurt not, and point­ed for better entrance. His flesh is sensi­ble and solid; his substance is spongy,Spongie­sae sub­stenitae. not hollow. It's cover'd with a most thin membrane. It hath another made of the duplicature of the skin, which is called Praeputium. Praeputi­um. [...]. Corona. sutura. [...]. Femen. The upper part is called [...], the circle, Corona. The lower line Sutura, or [...]. that to the Funda­ment [...]. between the fundament and the stones [...], Femen aut interfemi­neum.

In the head there hath been of late years a new disease, or rather a new sym­ptome of the old, which is called Chrys­stalline from his shining brightnesse,Chryslai­line. very frequent in France. I have seen one not far from this place; and I heard of ano­ther about Temple-Bar, for which my Counsell was asked.

De Thorace.

FRom the lower belly our Anatomi­call Doctrine hath led us to the mid­dle Region, in which reigneth the king of life.

This middle belly is called Thorax, [...],Thorax, [...]. id est, salire, for the perpetuall motion of the heart. And although Hip­pocrates, Aristotle, Rufus Ephesius, and the rest of the ancients did include the lower belly; yet with Galen and the Physick Schoole we shut it up between the Clavi­cles and the pointed Cartilage.

Situs is between the upper and the lower belly,Situs. for the fitter and apter di­stribution of life and heat. In the upper part are the clavicles; in the lower the midriffe; before, the sternum; behind, the vertebrae of the Back. The right and left side are walled with 12. ribs, and divers sorts of muscles.

Figure is ovall,Figure. and most capacious; the fore part and hinder part broader here then in any other creatures, for the better capacity of lungs and heart; for man hath most use of spirit.

Substance is not altogether bony,Substan­tia non tata ossea, nec car­nea. as is the scull; so all motion should be lost; nor all fleshy, as is the lower belly, so all [Page 139]parts might fall in together, and so cause suffocation. Therefore Nature hath pro­vided an instrument with an intercourse of flesh and bones: so that by the bones an equall amplitude i [...]preserved, and by the muscles a freedome of motion is maintaied. Therefore having placed this great Prince, the Heart, in the chest, she presently set a guard about it for his defence and security, which was to be preserved by cold aire. Therefore she put him into a moveable castle, that by his spreading, aire for his refreshing might be drawn into the lungs; and by his contraction, fuliginous vapours and smoaks might be expelled.

The Chest is divided into parts con­taining and contained.Partes continen­tes & conentae; commu­nes, propriae. Propriae, durae, out mel­les. Containing are either common or proper. The com­mon are our first five recited in our low­er belly, as scarfskin, skin, fat, the fleshy pannicle, and the membrane of the mus­cles. The proper parts are either hard or soft. Hard are either bones or Cartila­ges. Soft are either fleshy properly, as muscles; or improperly, as corpora mam­marum, which according to the sex do differ; or are membranous, as Pleura, Me­diastinum.

Parts contained are all instruments of life and respiration, as the Heart,Contentae. the [Page 140]Lungs, the Vena Cava ascendent, the As­perae Arteria, the Vena Arteriosa, the Arteria Venesa. the Nerve of the 6. Conjugation. Of all which in an Anatomicall method we will speak, and first de mammis viro­rum.

De Mammis Virorum.

THe Breasts are the first;Mammae. Papillae. diversa à saemin. which are called Mammae, or Papillae, Pappes. Riolanus is curious in Names, which we will omit. The composition and the end is not the same in men and women, although the seat be the same, and fixed upon Pectoralis musculus, to take from women that bragge, that they should have an ornament which men want. In men they are made of Scarf-skin and fat.In viris sine glan­dulis. Hippoc. Secun­dum A­ristotelem Lac ie­neutes. Hippocrates denyes them Glandules. Bau­hinus says the like. Yet is some men who have carnem spissam, says Aristotle 1. Hist. Animal, cap. 12. there is found a certain moisture like unto milk, but unfit for nourishment. Yet we read of divers which had great store (as of him in Car­danus) and that to be Physicall;Cardanus. Matthio­lus ad E­pilepsiam. Vsus ad tutelans, ad pul­chritudi­nem. in Mat­thiolus good against the falling sicknesse. These are made for the defence of the contained parts, their beauty and plea­sure.

In their Center are the Papillae or Teats, of a spungy substance,Papillae. substan­tis spon­gissa. according to Vesalius, which Riolanus denies, and says that they are a double skin with a production of the membrane of the glandulous body, which is fistulous; and Laurentius will have it like the head of the yard, apt to be erected.

They have externall veins ab axillari ramo; and internall à subclavio, Vena ab axillari à subcla­vio. for their nourishment: and arteries for their life. Yet Riolanus doth deny the teats to have either veins or arteries.Nervi à Costali. Nerves for ex­quisite sense à Costali. This black Cir­cle about them is called Areola, by the Greeks [...]. [...] Vsus.

The use of the Teats in men is altoge­ther for beauty sake.

De Musculis medii ventris.

WE come to the Muscles,Musculi ad Co­stas, out which are of two sorts. Either they are pla­ced upon the ribs, and so fixed to them; or are woven in between them, and are called Intercostales. Interco­stales. The first sort move the shoulder and the back; and these are placed under them: or they move the chest; and these are outward or inward. The externall are either be­fore or behind. Before on both sides [Page 142]are three; we will only name them, and leave the consideration of them to ano­ther place. The first is Pectoralts, which is under the the Paps; the second, Serratus major; the third, Serratus minor. Behind on each side ten. Cucullaris, Latissimus, Levator patientiae, Rhomboides, Serratus posticus superi­or, Serratus posticus inferior; Sacrolumbus lon­gissimus, Semispinatus, Splenius, Complexus.

Concerning the Intercostales, we will a little beyond custome enlarge our selves.Interco­stales 44. The Intercostales 44. in number: for the spaces between the ribs are on each side eleven, and every space hath two muscles: so that each side hath 22. whereof 11. are externall, 11. internall. These are fleshy, narrow, and long, ac­cording to the length of their spaces. Their fibres are carried from one rib to another obliquely, in a contrary posi­tion: so that the internall and externall cut themselves as the letter X.Interco­stales ex­terna. The ex­ternall or superiour are carried from the inferiour part of the upper ribs to the up­per part of the inferiour ribs. These be­gin behind from the transverse processe of the vertebrae, unto which the ribs are tied, and with fibres obliquely for­ward throughout the whole course of the ribs to the Cartilage, and are joy­ned to the Sternon, not capable of [Page 143]tendons through the shortnesse of the space.Internae.

The internall Muscles are carried from the upper part of the lower ribs, unto the inferiour part of the upper ribs, and begin from that part where the ribs are bended, and with oblique ascending fibres are carried forwards, and fill up both the bony and cartilaginous spaces of the ribs, and keeping the same order in the fibres are carried into the bones of the Sternon. These fibres not justly di­stinguished, make authours to number them diversly: as Columbus to 89.Secun­dum Co­lumb. 89. But Avicen put this consideration into him. Can. 1. Fen. 1. Doct. de Musc. Vesalius con­sidering six spaces belonging to the ten ribs, gives four muscles to each space, and three spaces to the short, to each space two muscles. But Varolus well ob­serves to the dilatation and constriction of the chest, all muscles according to their greatnesse to concur.

In the use of these muscles Anatomists do differ.Vsus se­cundum Vesali­um. Vesalius would have the exter­nall muscles in expiration to bring the ribs together; the internall to sever them, and so to serve for inspiration.Colum­bus. Riolanus. Co­lumbus will have none of this. And Riola­nus will not have the ribs to be moved by these muscles at all. So that we say [Page 144]with Bauhinus, that they serve for dilata­tion. I adde contraction, and that per accidens, as they are carnous liga­ments.

De Claviculis.

THe consideration of these and the ribs,Clovicu­la. properly belongs to the Hi­story of Bones, But least we should speak of the chest without bones, I will give you briefly a discourse of both; and first of the channel bones, which are [...], [...]. Claviculae, because they shut up the whole chest. They are two, of each side one.

Situs in the lower part of the neck;Situs and the upper part of the chest. They are not streight, but like a long S.

Figure long and thick,Figura In viris magis ourvs, and more crooked in men then women, that they hinder not the motion of the arme. In women they are lesse crooked, and lifted upward; and hence they are not so a­ctive, as we may perceive by their fling­ing of stones: besides in regard of beau­ty, not to have there a dint inward in the top of the chest as is in men. How subcla­vius and pectoralis muscles do arise we will not speak;Vsus. but tell you that they are made least the shoulders with the arme [Page 145]should fall into the chest, whereby ma­ny motions of the arms would be lost, to which they are a strength. Yet some would have them not to belong to the fabrick of the chest, because most beasts which have chests want them.

De Sterno.

THe fore-part of the chest is called Sternon; it is convexe, long,Sternum. and broad, like to an old fashion dag­ger with a handle, as Bauhinus would have it; and therefore it's called Ensi­forme. Ensifor­me.

The Substance of this is not as other bodies is, solid, but spongy, ruddy,Substan­tia spon­giose. and compounded of bones and cartilages. In old men it's but one bone. In children it is altogether cartilagineous. It begins in the middle to be first bone, and then the upper part before the lower.Notata 6. lin. quan­doque 4. vel 3. In children six pieces are marked with a transverse line: in more years some­times three, and sometimes four appear; and the lines from beneath wear out first. The first bone is broad and thick, and hath a hollownesse in the upper part of it on both sides, to which the head of the clavicles is inoculated. The second is narrower, and hath many sinus, Perfora­tum. which [Page 146]receive the cartilages of the third fourth, and sixt rib. In women, first Silvius, and then Eustachius, observed a broad hole for the transmitting of vessels. The third is lesse, and ends in the pointed cartilage, which by the Arabian Translatours is cal­led Malum Granatum. Cartilago Ensifor­mis, variae fi­gurae. It hath many forms, not altogether pointed, for it's some­times broad, sometimes forked, often­times round. It hath a hole in it, which is observed by few,Observat fora­min. for the conveiance of venas mammarias cum Nervo. Being pressed by outward injuries, or inward griefs, it brings all the offences of the stomach. Concerning Procidentiam of this place,Codron­chius. 1602. Codronchius 1602. wrote of it, as of a new disease of this part. But we leave his discourse to be examined by the Masters of Anatomie Therapeuti­call.

We may observe here but a little be­neath there is sometimes a palpitation, which comes not alwaies from Caeliaca Ar­teria, but from the motion of the heart, striking the center of the Diaphragma. In men the whole Sternum is more elevated, in women for their greater breasts more depressed.

Use is the same of the ribs and point­ed cartilage by his softnesse and yield­ings to give way to externall injuries,Vsus. [Page 147]and to defend the parts that are under it, as the mouth of the stomach, which in­deed never hangs backward. Yet in li­ving, compression of this part or friction will cause nauseam. Besides, in vomituris, here, not backward, we complaine of Pain.

De Costis.

COstae are commonly twelve on each side. Melancthon inlib. de Anima, Costae 12. Melan­cthon, in Adamo 13. says that Adam had 13 and Fallopi­us follows. We will not irreligiously play with Scripture. To our Anatomists.Fallopius. Riolanus. Columb. Bauhinus. Fal­lopius saw two severall times 13; Riolanus once; Columbus once in a woman at Pisa, 13. and in Padua 11. Bauhinus remembers one with 13. which one upon the left side was perfect, that on the right side was im­perfect.Piccolh. Piccolhominy says that in both sides they never go above 12. howsoever, their number argues plenty or scarcity of stuffe.

They are divided into two sorts,Verae 7. true and false; true are the upper seven, be­cause with the vertebrae they make a perfect figure; [...] duae. [...] tret. and these have their proper names. The two uppermost are called [...], retorta. The next two [...], solidae. The last three [...], pectorales. [Page 148]The last 5. are called false ones,Nothae 5. because they are lesse and shorter; neither do they touch the Sternon: they are softer, and almost cartilagineous. The eleventh and twelfth are tied to the Diaphragma. Their substance though it be bony,Substan­tiae spon­giosae. yet it is spungy. The upper seven have a double articulation to the vertebrae, the rest a simple. The upper seven reach to the Sternon, the other five not.

Figure is like a bow;Figura. in their rise they are narrow and round, and so grow broa­der, and then narrower. The lower side is thinner. The first is the broadest, the lowest the narrowest. The broader part is called Palmula; Palmula. that which is next the Spina, Remulus. Remulus. The inside is smoothest; the lower edge is hollow, and hath a chan­nell (yet Vesalius places this in the upper 3) to receive a vein, an artery, and a nerve. Hence it's plain that apertion is to be from above downward, and that between the 5. and 6. rib, retracta cute, ne transver­sae fibrae intercostalium (quod per rectam sectio­nem fieret) dissecentur.

Use is for the defence of the contained parts,Vsus. and for the upholding the muscles of respiration, lest falling they should hinder the motion of the heart, lungs, and lower belly.

De Diaphragmate

AT the lower end of the Ribs is the Diaphragma, Diaphra­gma. so called first by Pla­to, as Galen tels us 5. de loc. affect. By some of the Greeks [...], [...]. because with this the mind is hurt; by Pliny, Praecordia, Praecor­dia. quia cordipraetenduntur. Yet Celsus takes Prae­cordia for Hypochondriis, Septum transver­sum. and this for Septum transversum, because it divides the instru­ments of respiration from those of nou­rishment, transversly cutting the body into two venters. Aristotle calls it [...], [...]. Cinctum, Disse­ptum. Cinctum, Cingulum; Macrobius, Disseptum. It is the first and principall instrument of free respiration.

Figure is circular-like.Figura circula­ris. Some will have it like a Place, others like a Racket. It's the most noble muscle of the whole bo­dy: it is but one, and great, answerable to the lower part of the chest. Fish, al­though they breath not, yet they have it; but with them it's membranous. In fouls it is wanting, which is recompen­ced by the motion of their ribs.

Situs is crosse the body,Situs. and is carried from the Sternon along the extremities of the short ribs to the region of the loyns, as low as the 22. vertebrae; ad 22. verteb. some will, even to Os sacrum. In quiete it is car­ried [Page 150]upwards, as is seen in dead bodies; but when he moves and is contracted, hebend [...]s downwards.

Substantia is divided into two circles.Substan­tia in duos cir­culos. Nerveus. The first is nervous, seated in the midst as in a center from whence many fibres run, as to his circumference. Most Ana­tomists hold this to be the head or be­ginning of this muscle, as Vesalius and Silvius. Yet Hippocrates lib. de Oss. nat. properenem exurgit. Some will have it à cartilagine ensiformi; Piccolhominy, à costa­rum cartilaginibus. Laurentius will have this nervous part to be the tail, but gives no reason.Carnous. The other circle is all fleshy, tied about the chest, and compasseth the first.2. Mem­bran. It hath two membranes: the lower à Peritonaeo, the upper à Pleura. Bauhi­nus will have it have a proper coat, which is very thin, that by his own proper cir­cumscription he may be distinguished from other parts.

Vena come from the Trunk of the Vena Cava ascendent.Venae Threni­cae. Nervi ad nerveum circulum. And they have two arteries and two nerves à spina­li medulla out of the 4. and 5. vertebrae, and are from thence carried into the ner­vous circle.

His perforations are two.Perfora­tiones 2. The one to make way for the Oesophagus into the stomach, the other for the ascent of the [Page 151] Vena Cava to the Heart. Some do adde a third for the descent of Aorta. But this, and sine pari, sticks close to the vertebrae; and the midriffe comes close to both. Some will have these to be no perforati­ons, but productions of the Peritonaeum and Pleura. It's observed of those that die of any wound of this part, that they die laughing,Hippoc, risu mor­tui vulne­vati. as by Hippocrates 7. Epi­dem. Tycho thrust through the midriffe died laughing.

Use is for free respiration.Vsus ad liberam respira­tionens. It's loosen­ed in expiration, and bent in inspiration. But from whence this motion? is it inse­tus, aut aliunde? as from the heart striking the center of the midriffe; or from the Systole and Diastole of the lungs; as while we breath they are dilated, and the mid­riffe is drawen downwards. But in ex­piration the lungs being contracted fuga vacui, the midriffe is contracted.2. ad Hy­pochon­driorum ventilati­onem. 3. ad ex­cretia­nem. 2. To fan the Hypochondria, especially the liver, which in his upper and convex part hath no arteries. 3. To help the excretion of the belly stuffe: for if this muscle from above, as it were with hands, should not presse the bowells, it were indifferent for the excrements to be voided upwards or downward.Sedes Risus. Plin. Pliny will have it the seat of mirth, and Aristotle titillationis; and homo & piscis titillantur.

De Pleura.

WHat the Peritonaeum is in the low­er Region,Pleura. the same is Pleura in the middle; for it embraceth and invests all the parts of the chest, but the twelfth rib.

His substance is nervous;Sul stan­tia tenuis. but thin as the Peritonaeum: and some will have it thicker and stronger; but that is con­tradicted by sight. It's thickest towards the Back.Superfi­cies ex­terna, in­terna. Ad ver­tebras pinguis. Duplex. His outward superficies is une­quall: the inward (as it were answered) is smooth with fat. It's fatty towards the Vertebrae. It's perforated where it sends vessels either within or without the chest. It's double for the securing the interco­stall vessels, which are carried through the duplicature of it.

Venae, Venae. from the intercostals and Azygos, with so many arteries.

Nervi from the 6. pair:Nervi. Vsus 1. ad tute­lam. 2. ad vesti­tum par­tium. 3. ad ensto­d [...]am [...] pulmo­m [...]. and in this du­plicature is begotten Pleuritis.

Use is 1. to defend the lungs from the hardnesse of the ribs. 2. To invest all the contained parts, for it gives a common coat to them all. 3. Some adde to keep the lungs that they fall not between the spaces of the ribs.

De Mediastino.

MEdiastinum is a double membrane,Mediasti­num du­plex membra­na. right and left. Galeno [...]: because it divides the cavi­ty of the chest, which the Pleura incom­passeth, into two parts. Columbus calls it intersepimentum, & dissepimentum. Intersepi­mentum Columb. Situs. Their rise is from the middle of the chest from the Pleura doubled by one softer and thinner then Pleura; and their length is from the jugulars to the midriffe: their depth from the chest to the vertebrae. Their cavity hath many membranous fi­bres, which concurre in the making of a voice.Persoro­tio. In this cavity many times there is a collection of humour, which Colum­bus will have perforated. Yet Paraeus dis­commends this operation. Galen used it in servo Marulli Minographi, and he found the Pericardium fixed to the Sternon. and Hippocrates lib. de intern. affect. costam tre­aeo, fortassis mediastinum.

Use, first to hold the Pericardium firm,Vsus. 1. te­nere Pe­ricardi­um. 2. ad tu­telam v [...] ­sorum. 3. Pul­mones di­videre. that it move not to the sides to the Ster­non, or to the vertebrae. 2. To secure the vessels in their passages. 3. To divide the parts from contagion that might happen to each other.

Thus have we run over all the cove­rings [Page 154]of the chest. We come now to the Parts contained, as Vena Cava ascending, the great Artery, the Pericardium, the Heart, the Lungs, the Aspera Arteria, the Oesophagus.

De Thymo

THymus or [...],Thymus. Substan­tia spon­giosa. the sweet-bread, is a glandulous body, soft and spon­gy, white. It's the greatest and the softest. It's seated in the highest part of the chest,Situs ad Sternum. Juxta jugulum, under the Sternon and above the vertebrae, for securing the divisions of the vessels which run to the arms and shoulders like a pillow. It va­ries with our years.Infanti­bus ma­jor. In those that are new born it's great, in regard of the tender­nesse of the vessels, and their weaknesse: but in adultis it dries and decreaseth even to a small quantity.

De Vena Cava Ascendente.

WE have heretofore divided Venam Cavam into Truncum descendentem & ascendentem, Vena Ca­va ascen­dens. of which we will now speak. Vena Cava is derived from the upper part of the liver, and by his proper perforation pierceth the midriffe to the heart, and so takes his course to [Page 155]the jugulars. But in this way he yields 4. branches. 1. is Phrenicus Ramus. 2. Corona­lis. 3. Azyges. 4. Intercostalis.

Phrenicus, Phr [...]ica. which Bauhinus calls Dia­phragmaticus, is one out of each side, and is disseminated with many branches throughout the Diaphragma, and sends some to Pericardium and Mediastinum; and sometimes the right ariseth within the chest, and sometimes the left beneath the Diaphragma from Vena Cava, with which, and with Adiposa it is often joyned. The Trunk going forward pierceth the Peri­cardium about the eight rib, where he makes a large Sinus, and so making him­self round, he ascends in a whole Trunk and a piece by the way into the ear of the heart, and so into the ventricle of the heart as into a Cistern. And without the heart, having cut the Pericardium, appears Coronaria. Galen will have it a little one,Corona­ria. Vesalius a great one. Such as it is, it com­passeth the whole Basis of the heart like a Crown. It is many times simple,Simplex. quando­que du­plex. seldome double, and shoots out branches down almost to the point of the heart. But the most are on the left side, as being thick­est, and therefore in most need of nou­rishment.

Azygos is the third,Azygos simplex. and is without fel­low, and in man it is commonly one, [Page 156]The Vena Cava having gotten about the Pericardium, brings forth this vein sine Pari, between the 4. and 5. vertebrae of the chest. Out of the back and inferiour side of the Cava, it goes in a right line. But above the Trunk asperae Arteriae ben­ding sometimes to the Spina to the right, sometimes to the left, where it touches the Coats of the vertebrae, it runs up; and coming to the middle of them, it runs down, and so about the 8. or 9. vertebrae is in the midst. And so coming down un­der the artery, towards the end of the chest dividing it self, pierceth the Dia. phragma with the Aorta, In sheep it goes down the left side: and in all that chew the cud it's double; one on the right, another on the left: which is in men very rare.Duplex apud Bauhi­num quando­que, Yet Bauhinus observed that once he found out of each side one, which sprang out of the Trunk of Vena Cava, about the third vertebra, and both inser­ted themselves into the head of the Emul­gent. Sometimes above the Emulgent it's joyned to the Cava, sometimes be­neath, even at Os Sacrum, it enters the Ca­va, Therefore Bauhinus adviseth,Observa­tio ejus­dem. that in the beginning of a Pleurisy Vena Poplitis or Saphena may well be taken, and after apply Cupping-glasses to the loyns; be­cause it hath been observed that puru­lent [Page 157]matter of a Pleurisy hath critically been avoided by urine.Valoula Amati. Riolanus imbra­ced the invention of Amatus Lusitanus concerning the valves which belong to this veine, and brags,Tres Rio­lani. Ego caeteris Anato­micis perspicacior ac diligentior vidi quod vi­dere non potuerunt; and I fear, things not to be seen. Sure I am, Fallopius de­nyes them, and so doth Laurentius, and Eustachius in lib. de Vena sine pari. Well; but where doth he put these three valves? The one in his exortu, In exortu unam in­veni. the other two di­rectly opposite, to hinder all sudden rush­ings of bloud.

This vein hath 8. branches,Rami hujus octo, to nourish on both sides the 8. lower ribs and spa­ces, and shoots many small veins into Oesophagus. It hath communion with the chest veins which come from the Axilla­ry. Hence the benefit of bleeding on the same side:Iungitur adiposae, quando­que E. mulgenti. it is sometimes joyned with a­diposae, and as I said, with the Emulgent, for the better purging the lungs by them; (and not by Arteria venosa) and so to the left ventricule of the heart; and from thence into the great arteries, and so to the Kidneys.

Intercostalis is the last,Interco­stalis du­plex ad 3.4. spa­cia. and nourisheth 3. or 4. spaces of the upper ribs. But this is sometimes wanting, and then Azygos discharges that duty. Some have obser­ved [Page 158]a valve in his exortu, he is on each side. It comes à Ramo Subclavio at the begin­ning of the jugular veins,A Sub­clavio. and puts some of his branches into the vertebrae where the Nerves come forth.

The Trunk of Vena Cava having pier­ced the Pericardium, and so being upheld by the Mediastinum and Thymum, runs up­wards in a streight line, and whilest he is in the chest it's called Subclavius, and from this comes divers veins from the upper and from the lower part. From the lower, before that Subclavius is divided, come four branches.Mamma­ria [...]. 1. Mammaria. 2. Mediastina. 3. Cervicalis. 4. Muscula in­ferior. Mammaria hath diverse beginnings from before, and the middle seat of the Bifurcation. Sometimes à Subclavit rame, sometimes from the very Trunk Venae Cavae before it is divided, this runs un­der the Sternum to the pointed cartilage, where he sends perforamen ensiformis out a branch, and by his way he is mingled with Azygos and Intercostales through the severall spaces of the ribs, and so part of it goes forth of the chest to the mus­cles there and the breasts, and part goes down to the muscles of the belly to the branches of Epigastrica, where they joyn along the Hypochondria to the flanks.Media­stina.

Mediastina comes from the Trunk of [Page 159]the left Subclavii by the region of the in­ternall jugular, and is carried above the hollow of the lung, and the Pericardium, per Thymum & Mediastinum. Hence it is called by Laurentius, A Lau­re [...] Thymica diciter. Thymica. and Lauren­tius puts to it Capsularis, because he would have the Pericardium to be nourished by it. Howsoever, it runs into the Diaphra­gma along with the Nerve for his better nourishment.

Cervicalis is a small vein which runs upwards close to the Vertebrae, Cervica­lis. and gives nourishment to the muscles which lodge upon the vertebrae, and thrusts his bran­ches sometimes into the for amina of the nerves for the aliment spinalis medullae.

Muscula Inferior hath his originall sometimes from the externall jugulary by the upper muscles of the chest,Muscula inferier. and the inferiour of the neck; before they come out of the cavity of the chest, they are from the Subclavio, but once come out they change their name, and are cal­led Axillaris.

Axillaris before it is divided gives two branches, Scapularis interna, & externa. Axilla­ris [...]a [...]. Scapula­ris inter­na. Scapularis internae runs along the muscles of the shoulder, and under the glandules of the arm-holes.Externa. Scapularis externa runs to the externall part of the shoulder, and a piece is carried between the flesh and [Page 160]the skin. After this the Axillary is divi­ded into an upper vein, which is Cephali­ca, and into a lower which is Basilica; Cephali­ca. Basilica. Thoraci­ca supe­rior. Thoraci­ca infe­rior. out of this comes two branches; Thoracica su­perior, which runs to the chest, and is plainly seen in womens breasts. Thoraica inferior runs along the chest whithout, and joyns it self with branches of Azygos, and distributes it self along the broad muscle of the Back. And therefore in Pleurisies out of the Axillary of the same side bloud may be taken.

From the upper part Subclavii 3. veins arise; Muscula superior, Iugularis externa, & interna; which ascend up by the sides of the neck; and each orifice hath 2. valves to hinder the falling back of bloud, o­therwise the upper parts should have no nourishment.

Muscula superior runs along by the ex­ternall jugular,Muscula superior. and into the skin and back-part of the neck it spreads many branches.

Iugularis externa is commonly one in each side,Iugularis externa. [...]trinque duplex. sometimes two in his rise, and sometimes two in the middle of his course. It differs a fingers breadth from the internall, and from under the clavi­cle he sends forth two branches. The one ariseth to the back part of the head; the other ad Deltoidem musculum sub acro­no, [Page 161]and so running likewise up the neck, he comes to the corners of the inferiour jaw, where part of him is dispersed into fauces; the other part behind the ears in­to the forehead upon the Temples, where it meets with some branches of the forepart. So that you see a branch of this runs to the face, ears, and forehead. And therefore menta behind the ears, for the shortnesse of the way, in passions of the eyes is to good purpose. Besides, there is an Anastomosis between the inward and outward jugulars and their arteries. Con­cerning the apertion of this outward in Apoplexies and pains of the head,Apertio ejus. in forti angina, asthmate acuto, in passions of the Lungs (nay Riolanus in that of the spleen, and sides commends ti.Rosetus. Prosper Alpinus. Carpus.) Rosetus de partu Caesareo pag. 430. and by my Ma­ster Prosper Alpinus lib. de med. Aegyptior. cap. 10. and Iac. Carpus teacheth the way, id est, a finger distance beneath the angle of the neather jaw. Yet we know the dan­ger by Hippocrates 6. Epid. 5. sect. tom. 22.Hippoc. Lisae. and Donatus Grammaticus calls them Lisae, quod ex iis elisis animal statim extinguitur: unde elisum, quicquid ex tali causa mortuum est. Galen. Averro­es. Lethalis. And Galen and Averroes pronounce that Iugularibus percussis mortem inferre ex immodica sanguinis profusione. I saw it in Padua, and in a Patient in Tower-street. [Page 162]But he had leaches in the middest of the neck about the Bifurcation. From this to the Cephalica some have observed a Branch.

Iugularis interna is great in man for his great brain.Iugularis interna. It ariseth à cavo subclavio close to the commissure Claviculae cum Sterno, by the side of Aspera Arteria. It sends small branches ad fauces: and this inward branch close to the Styloides, enters the Cranium, and is applyed to the Sinus Du­rae Matris, pouring bloud into them. And this was called apoplectica by the Arabian Translatours.Apople­ctica A­rabibus. Andervacus observes some to have 2, 3, or 4, on a side.

De Arteria Magnae Ascendente.

IT is but one labour to look upon the Arteries and the veins: only in the hi­story of the Arteries these things are considerable.Aorta. [...] Tunicae 3. First in his texture. Aorta in his originall is divided into 3. Coats; the externall is soft and membranous; 2. harder; the 3. cartilagineous: Coming out of the left ventricle, he presently en­compasseth the Basis of the heart with 2. small branches, seldome with one, which are called Coronaria, Corona­ria. and so coming forth under the Trunk Venae Arteriosae, ascends upward; and is lesser then the descending [Page 163]branch. 2.Azygos sine arte­ria. Carotis. Azygos hath no artery within the chest. 3. without, it changeth his name, and is called Carotis, because pres­sed together hominem caro sive sopore gra­vat. It runs by the sides asperae Arteriae, with the internall jugular to the Basis of the Scull. But the left is not mingled with Carotis as the right is. 4. That the externall jugular hath no artery,Externa jugularis sine arte­ria. but will have those pone aures to be from the inter­nall.

De Nervis per Thoracem disseminatis.

ALI Anatomists hold as a position ae­ternae veritatis, Nervi 8 ad pectus. that all Nerves come from the Brain: some from within, and some from without the Scull. Those which belong to the chest (for their hi­story we now deliver) are 8.Diaphra­gmatici duo. Two Dia­phragmatici, which spring from the space between the third and fourth vertebrae, and so between the duplicature of the Mediastinum descend to the nervous cen­ter of the midriffe. Two recurrentes, Recur­rentes duo. which descending out of the Calvaria from the 6. pair, run by the side of the Carotis, till it comes to the Iugulum, where it divides it self into 3. manifest branches;Recur. dexter circa a­xillarei. of which these recurrents are one branch. The right recurrent embraceth the axil­lary [Page 164]artery, and so winding about it as a­bout a screw, runs upwards into the mus­cles of the Cervix with small but many branches.Recur­rens sini­ster circa truncum magnae arteriae. Vocales à Galeno inventae. The left recurrent for the streightnesse of the axillary is not bow­ed, but winds it self about the Trunk of the great artery, where it bends to the back. These are likewise called vocales, first found by Galen. They are the prin­cipall instruments of the voice: for these being cut or intercepted, as by cutting a live dog in one of these branches, he is made half-voiced presently.

3 The third branch of this sixt conjuga­tion runs along the sides of the ribs, and is called Costalis, Costalis. and so to the Viscera. 4 The fourth is called Stomachicus, which runs between the duplicature of Mediasti­num, Stoma­chicus. where is a great plexus nervorum, ten or twelve branches for the lungs, and so piercing the Diaphragma, comes to the left mouth of the stomach, and so to the head of the Colon: whence many times after along colick comes Raucedo.

De Pericardio.

THe Heart being the noblest part in the Body of man,Pericar­dion. therefore na­ture hath provided a peculiar de­fence for it, which is called Pericardion. [Page 165]The Latines have many names, as Cordis involucrum, Capsa, Capsula, Arcula, Vagi­na: Capsula. &c. The purse of the heart, a large mem­brance compassing the heart.

Figure is Pyramidall,Figura Pyrami­dalis. or rather like a Pine-kernell: In the Basis larger, and so runs down sharp at the point.

Situs, in the midst of the chest,Situs. and closed by the membranes of the Pleura.

Connexus, to the Mediastinum, Conne­xus Me­diastino, Pleurae, Spinae, nervoso circulo. by many fibres; before, to the Pleura, where the cartilages of the sixt or seventh ribs of the left side; behind to the spinam dorsi; beneath to the nervous circle of the Dia­phragma; and this is a priviledge only for man, and the securing the Vena Cava's inlet to the heart, says Vesalius and Riola­nus. Yet more to the left side then right side, and so strongly, but without break­ing it cannot be separated. This tye makes as if the motion of the heart were directed to the center. Concerning his originall Anatomists do differ: Some from Mediastinum, others from Pleura. It's made of two coats:Tunicae duae, 1. A Medi­astino. the outward is from the Mediastinum, 2 the inward from the coats of the vessels of the heart. So that all the vessels in the whloe space between the Basis of the heart and the Pericardium, A vasis Cordis. are borrowed from the Pleura by this common coat.

Substance is conveniently strong;Substan­tiae fortis. for if harder, it would have hurt the Lungs; if softer, it might be hurt by the bones. Yet it hath a hardnesse for maintaining motion of the heart.Superfi­cies ex­terna, interna. His outside is fat­ty and fibrous: his inside smooth and slippery, for the easier motion of the heart. It's tied to the Basis of the heart, which is over against the fift vertebra of the chest; but not tied to the body of the heart, but is equally so much distant from the Basis, the point and the sides, as is fit for his dilatation, and to contain his serous humour.Perfora­ta. It's perforated in his Basis for the inlet and outlet of Venae Ca­vae, Venae Arteriosae, & Arteriae Venosae, & Ma­gnae Arteriae.

Vasa from the Mediastinum, Vasa. and partly veins from Phrenicae, where it is joyned to the Diaphragma. And you know Lau­rentius did create a new vein here called Capsularis. Sine Ar­teriis. It hath no arteries, for it wants them not in regard of his near seat to the heart. It hath nerves from the re­current.Ʋsus 1. ad Cordis tutelam. 2. ad se­rosum humorem. 3. ut sit vinculum.

Use 1. To defend the heart, and keep him from pressure. 2. To contain the se­rous humour. 3. As a ligament to tie him in his proper seat.

De Humore in Pericardio contento.

IN this purse is contained a serous hu­mour like urine,Humor. but free from acrimo­ny and saltnesse.Negatur á Curtio. dubitat Vesalius. Extincto nascitur secundum Vegam. Semper adest se­cundum Piccolho­mineum. 1. à semin. Matthias Curtius de­nies there is any in living bodies, and Ve­salius doubts it. Thomas à Vega 5. de loc. affect. Extincto animali enasci scribit. Fallo­pius and all since him positively conclude it. But how it comes hither they agree not. Piccolhominy sets down six opinions. 1. from the watery part of seed in the first Generation, as from the flatulent part of seed aire is begotten in the ears. 2 2. from the fat of the heart, which by agitation is turned into water. 3 3.Ab adi­pe agi­tato. from the thicker part of aire breathed in, which is turned into water. 4 4. A denso aere. from the watery excre­ments of the third concoction which is made in the veins and arteries of the heart. And this hath some probabilitie,A serosis excre­mentis. because the palpitation of the heart, which is caused by too much moisture here, is cured by letting of bloud, accor­ding to Galen and Aegineta. 5 5. from the moisture of the Glandules of the tongue,A glan­dulis lin­guae. which slide by the arteries into the heart, and so into the Pericardium. 6 6. from the part of drink,A Potu. which like dew comes down the aspera Arteria, and so into Ar­teriam [Page 168]venosam. And this is seen in a dog licking milk died with saffron.

It's not denied but that it's most in dead bodies, since the spirits that were about the heart are now cold and resol­ved into water; for this cause it's most plentifull in women,Copiosior in senibus & foemi­nis. In becticis biliosior. and in old men. In Hecticks there is but little, and that yel­lowish: where there is too much, beside Palpitation, there is fear of sudden death and suffocation.

Use,Vsus 1. ad incen­dio tueri. is first to keep the heart from burning, that it grows not dry, as in fea­vers, fastings,2. ad facili­tandum motum. and watchings. 2. To fa­cilitate the motion of the heart, which dissipates and spends sensim: but once stayed, it brings forth haires in the chest: but held within this purse; if the water be thick and glewy, some will have it turn into hairs.3. Vt inna­tet Cor. 3. That the heart might swim in it, so that it weigh it not down.

Bauhinus observes in the cavity of the chest there is a water mingled cruore, Observa­tio Bau­hini de cruore. with the which the parts of the chest are moist­ned, and cooled, and besmeared, which per Diapedesin sweats like dew from the vessels.Carpus de cruore miraculo­so. Carpus speaks of the miraculous cruor which came out of the right side, & Laurentius out of Pericardium. But we with all reverence will forbear this discourse.

De Corde.

WE are now come to the heart, the Prince of the vitall faculty, the fountain of all naturall heat, the root of the Arteries, and, secundum Aver­roem, the Principium perfectivum sanguinis. Cor à cur­rendo. [...] quasi [...]. It's called Cor à currendo, from his perpe­tuall motion; of the Greeks [...], quasi [...], because it hath the principality o­ver all parts. Never was any creature with­out a heart, nor any with two hearts. As for Pliny's Partridges, they are toyes; and the bini vertices, and the Mucrones duo in corde are fit stories for Monsieur du Cledat to believe.

Situs in the medio of the hollow of the chest, that is his Basis, id est, saith Riola­nus, Situs in medio pe­ctoris. in the midst between the clavicles and the midriffe, and Sternum, and Verte­bras, both for security, and the better to poise the body at the fift rib, and com­passed with the lobes of the Lungs as with fingers. His Mucro is forward on the left hand, and under the left pappe towards the cartilages of the sixt and seventh ribs on the left side, for the better entrance of Vena Cava. Aristotle would have it for the warming of the left which is colder then the right, which is made hot by the seat [Page 170]of the Liver, Vena Cava, & vena sine pari. So that both parts in strength, heat, and weight are equall.

But from what part this motion? Pe­ctus ferire basin cordis cum Aorta ibi eminen­te, quae cietur cumipso Corde eodem momento; provide Cor cono suo oblique feriens centrum nerveum Diaphragmatis basi sua, vel potius per Aortam pectus tangit, & molliter percutit. Riolanus pag. 372.

His motion is felt more on the left.Motus ad sinistram. 1. propter ventrieu­lum. 1. for that the left ventricle, the receipt of vitall spirit, is here more perceived. 2. In regard of the great artery which is on that side,2. Propter arteriam magnam. from whence principally comes his motion. In dead bodies his weight and great artery makes him bend on one side.

Connexus is by the help of Pericardium to the Mediastinum, Connexus Pericar­dio, Va­sis. Figura Pyrami­dalis. to the Diaphragma, & per vasa aliis partibus.

Figure is peculiar, and not communi­cable to any other part, as being Pyrami­dall, or like a Pine-nut. And this figure is most usefull, since length is fittest for attraction and expulsion; roundnesse for amplitude, strength, and defence. It was fit the Basis to be upward for the bet­ter receipt of bloud into the right ventri­cle: for if the Conus had been upper­most, it had sent many vapours to the [Page 171]brain. It is not equally thick: in his di­lating it's round, in his contraction ob­lique, and almost Pyramidall. The up­per part which is called Basis, Caput, Ra­dix, Basis. is broader for the receipt of his ves­sels. The lower part is called Vertex, Mu­cro, Mucro, &c. Conus, Cuspis, Apex, Extremum, & Cauda. His superficies is smooth and po­lite,Superfi­cies la­vis. except it be made unequall by the fat, and by the swelling of the coronary vessels.

Magnitudo is not all alike,Magnitu­do. and in man it's greater then in other creatures, as the brain and the liver in proportion. His length is to the breadth of six fingers:6. digit. his latitude and depth, four.In timi­dis majus. In cowardly creatures it is great; as in Hares, Harts, Asses, Weesels: so that the heat being in too great a receipt is weakned. In vali­ant men it's little and small, for the union of his heat. Cael. Rhodig. lib. 4. cap. 16.Historia Rhodig. says that some thought the heart to grow ℥ij. in a year till man comes to 50. then so to decrease to an 100. which is the last period of life.

His parts are either externall, or inter­nall. Externall, as the Pericardium, (of which we have spoken) his proper coat which is so thin that it cannot be separa­ted: His Adeps; his two sorts of vessels; the one which compasses the heart; the [Page 172]other that enters the ventricle, his Auricu­lae. The internae are his fleshy substance, his ventricles and vales.

Adeps is more in man then in any other creature:Adeps. which may make some wonder­ment, if you consider his heat, which will suffer little on the left ventricle, but all on the right, to the very Conon. Massa will have it from the thicker part of the bloud, the thinner evaporated. But A­chillinus hath invented a pretty one. As butter is made by a strong motion, so a­deps here. It is about the Basis, where the greater and lesser vessels are seated. Na­ture would have it Adeps non Pinguedo, lest molten by the heat of the heart it might prove dangerous. Riolanus hath seen the heart all wrapped in fat. Women have more and yellower then men.

Use is to moisten the heart,Vsus adi­pis hume­ctare Cor. lest being heated by his continuall motion it should dry; but especially in great fast­ings and exercises: and according to the increase or decrease of the heat doth it augment or diminish, so much doth heat feed upon it. Bauhinus observed many times certain pieces of fat to be in the ventricles Cordis. But the Conus is moist­ned from the humour contained in Peri­cardio. Coronaria valvula.

His vessell to nourish the outward [Page 173]part, is Vena Coronaria, which is single, sel­dome double. It hath a valve like a half­moon, to hinder the bloud from flowing back into Cavam. To nourish the in­ward part is Vena Cave. Of both of these Branches heretofore, as likewise de Arte­ria Coronaria.

Nervi, from the sixt Conjugation,Nervi. or from the nerves of the Pericardium, which are distributed in the Basis of the heart along the Vena Arteriosa. This nerve be­ing stopt, causeth sudden death.

De Substantia, Ventriculis & Auricu­lis Cordis.

SUbstance, is thick flesh, red, not mus­culous:Substan­tia crassa, ex sangui­ne arteri­ali. it's made of the thicker bloud, Ex sanguine arteriali secundum Aponens. pag. 49. not so red as muscles, yet harder: exceeding thick and solid, that the spirits and inborn heat which is in the heart should not breath through and be broken with continuall motion. It is more solid in the point then in the Basis: and here the right fibres are more compacted and thicker then in the head of the muscles or tendons.Sedas fa­cultatis vitalis. Omnia genera fi­brarum. This flesh is the seat of vitall faculty, and the first cause of functions of the heart. It hath all sorts of fibres, though not conspicu­ous [Page 174]as in a muscle, to make his motion and defence from injuries. Therefore Galen calls it [...], [...]. or carnosum viscus. It is not a muscle, because it hath all sorts of fibres: besides, it hath naturall moti­on, not voluntary as muscles have.

Motus is continuall,Motus continuus. to prevent his own combustion. This is two-fold; Diastole & Systole, which are made by his fibres: and between the motion there is Quies duplex, Quies duplex. Diastole cum Co­nus ad Basin. id est, Perisystole. Diastole, or Amplificati­on, is when the point by his right fibres is drawn to the Basis of the heart, and so the heart is made shorter, but the sides are distended and made sphericall. Diastole non fit Cordis parientibus diductis & elevatis, ut in folle, as Erasistratus thought, sed when the point. Yet Riolanus hath a third opi­nion, that in Diastole the Basis comes to the Conus, and in Systole it doth abcedere, quia Conus most solid and hard cannot be inverted ut adducatur & abducatur.

Use,Vsus san­guinem è Cava haurire in dextrum, aerem in sinistrum. Systole cum Co­nus à Ba­si. to draw bloud by the Vena Cava in dextrum, and aire per Arteriam venosam in sinistrum ventriculum, his valves loosing and yielding to their entrance.

Systole, seu Contractio, is when the point goes from the Basis, and the heart put to his length and grows narrower, the right fibres loosened, and the transverse which compasse the heart drawn together, and [Page 175]the valves Venae Cavae and Arteriae venosae shut,Vsus, 1. ad expellen­dum son­guinem è dextro in venam ar­teriosam. 2, Aerem ex arte­ris veno­sa in Aorsam. Effi [...]itur ligamen­tis. the great artery and Arteria venosa opened, giving way to the bloud from the right by Venam arteriosam into the Lungs, from the left to vitall spirits into the great artery, with a portion of vitall bloud cum suliginibus per Arteriam veno­s [...]n. This motion is called Systole seu con­tractio, & depressio dicitur. This contra­ction is made by those strong ligaments which are in the inward ventricles of the heart, which in contraction fall and bring with them the coats of the heart. But the Motus Cordis originally is seated in the left ventricle.Motus o­riginaliter in sini­stro. Therefore the right needs no ventilation, except communi­cated from the left, as appears by those vessels of the left ventricle, to which on­ly pulsificall power is communicated. So the motion of the right is like that in the ears, which is because the neighbouring part moves; or from agitation of the bloud, not for that there is in it any fa­culty of moving: for when the auricula are dilated, the rest of the arteries are shut.Quatuor motus, duo auri­cularum, duo ven­tricule. rum. So therefore in viva sectione Anima­lis alicujus four motions are observed dif­fering in time and place. 2. proper of the eares. 2. of the ventricles. Neither is this motion from the nerves, as Fallopius and Piccolhominy would have it, but from the [Page 176] Parechyma of the heart, and so is natu­rall, not animal and voluntary.

It hath 2. cavities which are called ven­tres.

Dextra, Ventricu. lus Dexter Semicir­cularis, is not exactly round, but hath his proper circumscription, and semicir­cular, and compasseth the bottome of the heart. Yet comes nto to his extremi­ty as Vesalius would have it.Largior sinistro, It's larger and greater then the other for the great quantity of bloud it receives.Sinus sanguine­us. Ruf. Therefore of Rufus it's called sinus sanguineus & veno­sus. It is a looser and softer flesh, and of a thinner wall: into this Vena Cava as­cends whilest the heart is dilated it pours in his bloud that it might be here con­cocted and cleansed. And of the thicker part the inward substance of the heart is nourished. The thinner part with the same contraction per septum is sweat through into the left ventticle for the generation of vitall spirits;Natus ad pulmones. for for the lungs was this ventricle made, as is appa­rent; for they only have it who have lungs. In caeteris which respire not, but transpire only, as fish, have not this right ventricle. So that this right ventricle and the lungs were made for the left's sake.

Sinister is exactly in the middest of the heart,Sinister Rotun­dus. it's narrower then the other, for [Page 177]that it containeth lesse matter. His cavi­ty is round, & comes down to the point, & hath as much flesh as thrice the right, for the better keeping of naturall heat; and more solid, that the vitall spirits va­nish not. Therefore it's called Sinus spi­rituosus, Sinus spi­rituosus. arteriosus ventriculus. In this ca­vity are made the vitall spirits, which by the arteries with arteriall bloud are com­municated to the rest of the body for his nourishment and refection.Materies spiritu­um, Aer ex­ternus, sanguis, The mate­rialls are aire and bloud mixed together. Aire received in by the mouth and no­strils, prepared in the lungs, and per arte­riam venosam, whilst the heat is dilated, is carried into the left ventricle. Bloud attenuated in the right ventricle, partly into the lungs per venam arteriosam for their nutriment, and partly per septum, is drawn by the ventricle, and retained there by his innate property, mingled with the aire, where by the in born facul­ty of the heart, spirit, and continuall mo­tion it's perfected, and becomes vitall spirit, and arteriall bloud, which in the contraction of the heart is poured into the great artery, for the life and nourish­ment of the whole body.Superfi­cies in­terna ventricu­lorum in­aequalis. The inward su­perficies of both ventricles is unequall and rough, least spirits and bloud there entring, before they be perfected, should [Page 178]glide away. And here to this businesse the valves concurre. The unevennesse is partly ob foveas plures (which in the left are remarkable) and partly for fleshy bits, Portiunculae, which about the point of the heart thin and small, in the right five or six, in the left two, thicker and stronger, unto which the nervous fibres of the valve, do grow.Liga­menta cordis. And these by some are called the ligaments of the heart. This is the hottest according to Galen; howsoever the Peripatetick will have the right. Yet is it not so hot as to produce hairs, as Pliny reports of Aristo­menes, Messen. lib. 11.Historia Benive­nii. cap. 37. and Benive­nius and Muretus in var. lect. which is a sign of wicked man; although some­times of a crarftily wise and a daring man,Habens in anima serviles pitos. sometimes of an eloquent, as Hermogenes in Caelio Rhodig. and Leonidas in Plutar­cho.

These ventricles are divided with a partition which is called Interstitium, or Paries, or Septum, to keep the contents of the ventricle from sudden juncture.sic Plato de fatuo, Septum. It is from the right extuberant; from the left hollow, and of the same thicknesse that the left side of the heart, as if the heart had been made for the left ventri­cle. It's full of cells,Cellula­tum, po­ros [...]n. and porous to the right, that the bloud in the left might [Page 179]be sweet for the generation of spirit and arteriall bloud. These pores cannot be seen in dead men, because they fall toge­ther. These spiracula or for aminula, as Ri­olanus calls them, are carried in a doubt­full tract; so that no probe can pierce them:Ad mu­cronem pelluci­dum. but toward the point where the Septum is most thin, even in dead bodies it is pervious, whereby the bloud may the better be strained through, as is ap­parent in an oxes heart well boiled.

Concerning the translation of bloud into the left ventricle from the right there are diverse opinions.De trans­itu per se­ptum. Galen, Aver. Piccolh. Laurent. Riolan. Bauhin. Galen, Aver­roes, Piccolhominy, Laurentius, Riolanus, (howsoever Bauhinus mistakes him) and Bauhinus, all these say that the bloud is carried through this Septum from the right into the left. Vesalius is not so for­ward,Vesalius dubitat. but professeth his ignorance how per Septum in regard it is so thick.Columb. Platerus, per ve­nam arte­riosam. Colum­bus and Platerus say positively that the bloud in the right is attenuated, and by venam arteriosam carried into the lungs, that there prepared, per Arteriam venosam in might come into the left ventrucle.Botallus Bo­tallus found out a way by himself; for­sooth, from the right ear unto the left.Vlmus a Caeliaca in Aor­tam ad Cor. Vlmus, sanguinem arterialem to be prepa­red, attenuated, and concocted in the spleen; thence into the Trunk of Aorta, [Page 180]and so into the right ventricle of the heart, where mingled with the aire pre­pared in the lungs. But do not valves hinder this passage?Varolus, per Inte­stina. Merca­tus cum Columbo. Varolus denies all passages to the left, but only by the trunk from the Intestina. Mercatus inclines to Columbus concerning the passage, only the finer part to nourish the lungs, and the thicker and grosser to come to the heart per Arteriam venosam, and there re­fined for the rest of the body.

At each side of the Basis of the heart there is an Appendix, which neither in regard of profit or action, but from simi­litude is called Auricula, Auricu­la. which about the ventricles before the orifices of the vessels are placed to carry stuffe into the heart.

Dextra, Dextra. which is set before Vena Cava, is greater, and makes with Vena Cava, as it were, one common body. It's greater then the left, and his point stands upward.

The Sinistra is placed ad Arteriam veno­sam. Sinistra. It's much lesse, because his orifice is lesser then that of Vena Cava. It is like­wise sharper, longer in his side, and more wrinkled in his externall superficies, and more crested then the right: harder, but lesse fleshy, and thicker, because the ears must answer to their ventricles, since [Page 181]they serve for a kind of preparation of matter. They are hollow, for the in­largement of their Sinus, and have a pe­culiar substance, not communicable to any other part: they are cuticular,Cuticula­res. least they break by attraction, and for the better following the motion of the heart: because when the heart is dilated, they like skins are contracted, and thrust mat­ter to the heart: when they are drawn together the valves are dilated, because they are moved in a distinct time. The reason (saith Galen) is, because when the heart is distended it's filled; the ears when they are filled are distented. Ex­tended they are smooth and equall, con­tracted they wrinkle, within they answer to the unequall superficies of the ventri­cles. They are thin, the fitter for contra­ction;Tenues. they are soft and nervous for strengths sake, for that is strongest that is most nervous. Hippocrates in lib. de Cor­de, in sectione vivorum, observed the mo­tion of the heart ceased, yet these to move. Galen in 7. Administrat. cap. 11.Historia Galent. re­ports the heart boyled not to grow soft, nisi demptis auriculis: neither the Pike can be boyled, nisi dempto Corde. Give me leave to thrust in the story of Pliny lib. 11.Pliny. cap. 37. that those men who have been poyson'd, or Cardiaco morbo periere, those [Page 182]hearts cannot be burnt. So Vitellius en­deavoured to prove that Piso poysoned Germanicus, because his heart would not burn. But he was saved, Quia Germani­cus morbo Cardiaco decesserat. To this give me leave to adde the story of of that most excellent Historian Monsieur du Thou, Cor Zuinglii. who reported that the heart of Zuinglius could not be burnt, although the rest of his body was.

In a Harts heart, the left ventricle is greater then the right, and the bone in the orifice of Aorta is here placed to keep up the valves.Riolani Historia. Riolanus reports a story of President Nicholaus of 80. years, who had a bone ad radicem Aortae, as Harts and stagges have; fit stuffe for a Lawyers heart.

Use 1.Vsus 1. Sangui­nis impe­tum pro­bibere. To keep the heart from sud­den choaking, that might happen by any irruption of bloud and aire, as if they were Diverticula, into which is received the materia regurgitans in Cordis ventricu­lis. 2.2. Ad iutelam vasorum. Cor refri­gerare. To defend the vessels in the mo­tions of the heart. Hippocrates addes a fourth, to be like fans or bellows to cool the heats. Vesalius denyes these Uses, but gives us no better. Varolus thinks they were made for the conservation of aire.

Vessels are 4.Vasa 4. and so may orifices in [Page 183]the most eminent part of the ventricle a­bout the Basis of the heart. Vesalius and Varolus say that their originall comes from the heart. These are likened to the four great rivers of the great world, Ni­lus, Tagus, Tigris, & Euphrates. In the right Vena Cava, & Vena Arteriosa. In the left Arteria Magna, & Arteria Venosa. These are disposed as in the rest of the body, where a vein is not joyned to a vein, but to an Artery; so that of these two, although they be of the same nature and office, and come out of the same ven­tricle, yet they are placed alternatim: and as a vein lyes between an artery, so the great vein lyes by the side of the great Artery, and Vena Arteriosa on the other side of the great Artery, and then Arteria Venosa next to Vena Cava on the other side. Turn up the heart, and you shall see their place and seat: within these are 11. valves, or portals,Valvulae 11. tres singulas trium va­sorum o­rificiis, duae arte­riae ven [...] ­sae. which Hippocrates calls Pelliculae Cordis latitantes, Galen [...], & membranarum Epiphyses. And they a­rise from these orifices; whereof some are Tricuspides, others Semilunares. Some from without, inward to the ventricles of the heart, to which with strong liga­ments they are tied to Septum, especially towards the point, with which in dilata­on of the heart the ligaments stretched, [Page 184]they draw themselves, and to the body of the heart, as if they turned up the valves. Some from within are turned outward: and those that serve for dilati­on and bringing in, are greater then those that carry out, because the heart draws with a greter force dilated, then expells contracted, Yet all are stretched in dilatation of th heart, in which the trisulcae make clefts by which stuffe is brough in.

The sigmoides shut close the extremi­ties of their vessels,Sigmoi­des. and hinder the egress of matter; but in contraction all are con­tracted, and then the trisulcae shut up the empty places which by their dilatation they had made, and so keep back the re­flux of bloud.

The Sigmoides flagging make clefts, so that bloud an spirit may freely passe forth; but if throught stretcht, they stop the whole orifice.

Use,Vsus Commu­nis val­larum, refluxum proh bere. Quae in­tus foras, efferunt. Quae fo­ras intro, ferunt & [...]rabunt. Communis, of all valves, to keep back the matter from reflux. But the proper use of these, quae intus foras, efferunt, and bring out matter from the heart, that it flow not back again. But those which are made to bring in, as quae foras intro, fe­runt, least it flow not out, whereby the heart might be wearied with diversity of labour. But why three valves? Because [Page 185]no other number could exactly shut and open these orifices, as you may see by the orifice of Arteria Venosa, which shuts not close; and therefore there are but two there.

Vena Cava having pierced the Diaphra­gma, Venae Ca­va pars in auricu­lam dex. tram in­greditur. and come to the heart with a short branch, but with an ample and large ori­fice, thrice bigger then that of Aorta; a small part is received into the right ear; but the greater part runs streight to the jugulum, as Galen observed in his 6. de usu part. cap. 4. From the right ear it is in­serted into the right ventricle, from whence it cannot be separated.

The use of this piece of brance (for so I must call it) is to carry bloud from the liver up to the right ventricle,Vsus bu­jus partis, sangui­nem ef­ferre. into which in his dilatation it is poured: neither can there any great quantity passe this way into the right ventricle, when assoon as it comes to the mouth of the Auricu­la, there is a membrane full of admira­tion, which stops halfe the fore-part of this Auricula, as Eustachius observes;Eustachii valvula. and then going forward to the orifice of Vena Cava in this ventricle, there grows a mem­branous circle, which gives strength to the heart, which looks inward, and a lit­tle more in divides it self into 3 strong valves, which from a broad base ends in [Page 186]an obtuse point, and being shut, falls to­gether into the form of a spears point, and are called Trisulcae or Tricuspides, In dextr, Trisulcae. with which many filaments and fibres joyned together, grow and appear with fleshy explantations: that by these, tanquam ligamentis, in compressions of the heart they might be stretched, and so the ori­fice almost shut. This circle opened with his fibres, is like a Crown which the Kings anciently were wont to wear. These valves in Vena Cava and Arteria Ve­nosa foras intro spectant, Foras in­tro, ne refluat sanguis in Ca­vam. to hold the bloud, that in contraction of the heart it run not into the Cavam.

I wonder how Columbus mistakes him­self, who will have these valves, with those of Arteria Venasa to serve for the e­mission of bloud, as if they were intus fo­ras. But Piccolhominy reprehends him. Since therefore this branch that enters the heart, is lesser then that which as­cends, and that there are ports and stops in the Auricula dextra, and right ventri­cle: since no common passage from the lungs in Cavam, whereby these branches might be spread through the whole bo­dy, I cannot see that all bloud that is for nourishment comes first to the heart, there to be perfected.Vena ar­teriosa.

The other vessel of the right ventri­cle [Page 187]is Vena Arteriosa, a vein by office, be­cause it carrieth bloud. 2, Because it stirs: an artery by substance; for it's like it having two coats. It's fixt with a lesse orifice then Cava hath, to the right ventricle; from whence (as you have heard Vesalius say) it ariseth, when in re­spect of his connexion it is better said to be a branch of Aorta, which is plain in foetu. But in truth it's begotten with the rest of the spermaticall parts. His coates are thick and hard, that they be not hurt by respiration; neither ought they to be easily dilated, which was for two rea­sons profitable. 1. That the whole capa­city of spirits might be free from the in­struments of spirit. 2. That bloud rush not violently into the heart. And since the lungs were to be nourished with thin and vaporous bloud, only the most thin is elaborated, and being filled here by these thick wals, is made here thinner for their fitter nourishment. Besides, to keep this right ventricle from cold aire, for the branches of Aspera Arteria, which drawing cold aire, are carried between the branches Venae Arteriosae, & Arteriae Venosae: whereby the aire drawn per Caeca spiracula is communicated. Now if it had but one coat, it should draw as much air as Arteria Venosa: so at length the right [Page 188]might be extinguished. Therefore he draws not more air then is fit for the re­freshing of the spirits in the right ventri­cle.Pividitur in duos ramos, in dextrum & sini­strum pulmo­nem. Vsus. Thus resting upon Arteria Magna is divided into two Trunks, which are car­ried to the right and left lungs. And these are disseminated into innumerable bran­ches per Pulmones.

Use is in the contraction of the heart, to take and carry a great part of the bloud out of the right ventricle for nou­rishment into the lungs. In the body of this vessell there are three valves which intus foras spectant, Valvulae tres intus foras, sig moides dictae. and every one like a half moon; they seem to be so hard, that they are like a round cartilage.

Arteria venosa is a vessel of the left ventricle,Arteria venosa. whence it was. It is an Artery by office, because if contains aire, and car­ries it, and hath pulsation, which by sense cannot be perceived: yet it is the more probable, because it is continuated to the left ventricle. It is a vein by sub­stance: his orifice is greater then that of Aorta. It hath a thinand simple coat, that the aire which comes from Aspera Arteria's branches may the better pierce, and the laxe substance give way to the attraction of the aire into the heart for the better tempering of his heat and fu­liginous vapours returned into Asperam [Page 189]Arteriam. It is a great vessell, and in his outlet from the heart divided into two branches, as if it had two orifices. The right runs under the Basis of the heart into the right lung: the left like Vena Arteriosa into the left, where it is divided into innumerable branches.

This and Aorta are joyned in their rise; only there goes between them a certain piece which made a channell, and was perforated in foetu. Botallus observed be­tween these valves of this part another, which was alwayes gaping, by which the bloud did flow and reflow. in Venam Cavam.

Use is in dilatation of the heart to draw air out of the lungs,Vsus, cor­de dilata­to, trahere aeram è pulmoni­bus. Contra­ctio spiri­tus in Pulmo­nes. and in his con­traction to carry a portion of vitall bloud, with fuliginous vapours, into the lungs. And least all the air should goe back into the lungs, at the orifice of this vessell there is a membranous circle out of Substantia Cordis, which leads inward, and is divided into two valves,Duae val­vulae, Fo­ras in­tus. foras in­tus, which are greater then those à Vena Cava, and end in an obtuse point, and are stronger, and have longer filaments, and more fleshy; of which one respects the right side, the other the left, which joyned, are like an Episcopall miter.

There are but two valves; quia it was [Page 190]fit that it should not exactly shut. 1. That since all parts want bloud and spirit, the lungs might likewise have a continuall supply. 2. Quia, they only give a conti­nuall passage to the avoiding of fuligi­nous vapours out of the heart, since na­ture hath allotted no other part. Bauhi­nus observed in 1611.Observa­tio Bau­hini. 1611. that from the Ar­teria Venosa there went out of the left ven­tricle a branch up to the left lung; and so winding down by the side of the great artery under the midriffe, was inserted into the emulgent; a fit passage for the a­voidance of matter out of the lungs into the Kidneys.

Riolanus gives three uses of this vessell.Vsus 1. Aerem in Cor. 2. Fuligi­nes ex­portare. 3. San­guinem in pulmones. First, to carry air into the heart. 2. To bring forth the Purgamenta spiritus vita­lis. 3. To supply the lungs with arteri­all bloud. And these three are done by the same passage at one time, neither doth the artery cease to beat.Arteria Magna. Venae pulsati­les. Audaces. Substan­tia. Tunicae 2.1. Exteri­or tenuis sine sibris transver­sis.

Arteria Magna is the other vessell of the left ventricle. Some call arteries Ve­nas pulsatiles. The Arabian Interpreters, Venas audaces. Of these there are three sorts, Aspera Arteria, Arteria Venosa, Arte­ria Magna. His Substance is membra­nous, the fitter for distention. It hath 2 particular coats. The exteriour is thin, and soft, with many right fibres, some [Page 191]oblique, none transverse.2. Interi­or den­sa. Interiour coat is five times as thick as that of the veins. First, that arteriall bloud and spirit eva­porate not, 2. That it be not cracked with the continuall motion of the Systole and the Diastole, Cum si­bris transver­sis tan­tum. It hath only transverse fibres for the sudden distribution of bloud and spirit. Galen puts another coat to it, which is in the inward superfi­cies like a cob-web. They are without sense, as veins are, least they should suf­fer by their continuall motion.

This great one hath his rise out of the left ventricle, with a large mouth, from whence by his contraction bloud and spirit elaborated in the left ventricle is conveyed with heat into the whole bo­dy: and least in the dilatation they should run back into the ventricle, na­ture hath put three valves in his orifice,Tres val­vulae in­tus foras Sigmoi­des. Sigmoides intus foras vergentes, as are in Ve­na Arteriosa; but are greater and stron­ger, quia the body of this artery is stron­ger then that of Vena Arteriosa. These hinder the aliment drawn out of the guts by the Mesaraick arteries from co­ming to enter the heart. In some crea­tures it is cartilagineous, in some bony, secundum Aristotelem. Quia quod movetur, movetur supra aliquo quiescente, cui innititur dum movetur. The branches of this artery [Page 192]come along with those à Porta and Cava; yet sever with Cava. As the veins which come to the skin have no arteries: so in the substance of the muscles, they are sel­dome seen with veins, because the bloud is thinner and the spirits breathed from the arteries can come further without help of an artery.

Use of this great artery and his bran­ches have a double consideration,Vsus du­plex. 1. ut canales. Ad spi­rituum vitalium retentio­nem, &c. 1. as they are pipes or channels. 2. as they have pulsation. As channels they are gi­ven to the parts for three causes. 1. That they may hold spirituall and vitall bloud; and distribute it through the whole body. 2. To carry vitall spirits for the upholding of the parts. 3. To transmit with the same spirit, heat, and vitall faculty through the whole bo­die.

As they have pulsation,2. ut pul­satiles, 1. Natu­ralem ca­lorem fo­vere, &c. they have 3 uses. 1. To preserve the naturall heat of the parts by saving it, for otherwise it would be extinguisht. 2. By his moti­on to hinder putrefaction in the veins; for bloud else would soon putrefy. 3. To shake the bloud into the substance of the parts, whereby nutrition may be made. This motion of the arteries is cal­led pulsus, Hic mo­tus Pul­sus. which is perfected by dilata­tion and contraction, and it is not insitus [Page 193]arteriis, but flows à Corde, as appears if you tie an artery, beneath the ligature it moves not; and are simul dilated and con­tracted with the heart. Only in this they differ, that the motion of the heart is greater and vehementer.

Arteries are close under veins, not for safegard, but that by his motion they may force bloud to come into the veins; as likewise being dilated, they draw from the veins, and contracted cast it back again by the mutuall passages of the veins and arteries: so likewise by their mouths terminated in the skin, all fuli­ginous excrement they may avoid, and draw a great part of aire into them. And this is that that Hippocrates says, Totum corpus foras introque spirabile est. Hence is his necessity. Neither was there any crea­ture ever without a heart, although the Auspices in Pliny did feign many creatures without hearts, when they would de­terre the Emperours from some enter­prise.

De Pulmonibus

RIolanus commands us, that before we touch the heart, we shew the vessels, and then the lungs. Yet with Bauhinus we bring the lungs in the [Page 194]last place. These are the receipt of life, spirit, and aire, for the refreshing of the heart; and the instrument of respiration and voyce, and given to those creatures quaerespirant, and have a neck: and there­fore fishes, quia non respirant, want lungs and the left ventricle of the heart. They are called [...], quod est respi­rare.

Situs in the hollow of the chest,Figura. a lit­tle different from the mouth, least by the sudden arrivall of the aire they should be too much cooled. Yet in bodies with long necks, where the aire comes not conveniently tempered, we see a dispo­sition to consumptions and dry diseases. In the living whilst we draw in aire, they fill the whole cavitie, except the hollow between the coats of the Mediastinum: whilest we expirare, they fall; but not so much as in dead bodies, for that they are full of aire and bloud. And although we use with bellows to blow them, yet are they never so full, as in the living; because they are to hold aire for many motions of the heart, as is plain in Di­vers, and singers.

Connexus to the neck and back,Connexus collo, by the benefit of Aspera Arteria, although the greatest part is free of them, whereby they may more freely move; and by [Page 195]the intervention of the Mediastinum, they are tied before to the Sternum, Sterno, as likewise by certain fibres to the sides of the chest and Pleura: behind, to the vertebra. Per fibras Pleura. If too streightly tied, it causes a difficulty in breathing.Massa. ne Cor de­primant. Yet Massa says there is good use of these ties in regard of the heart, least it should be crushed with the weight of the lungs. They are likewise tied to the heart per venam arteriosam, & arteriam venosam.

Motus is diversly argued.De motu. secundum Aristote­lem à Corde, Galen. ad fugam va­cui. Aristotle 3. de Part. Animal. cap. 6. will have the motion of the lungs to be à Corde. Galen will have them move non propria vi, sed ad fu­gam vacui: as appears in wounds of the chest, the aire entring, the lungs move not, because the aire fills the empty place. But the chest being whole, the lungs ne­cessarily are dilated to avoid vacuum. Neither do they only fall, as Bauhinus ob­serves, ad vacui fugam: but either pressed by the chest, or by the aire expired, or by both, they fall together. Yet so, as Nature ties them to the Pleura, that they may follow the motion of the chest.Lauren­tius, ad motum Pectoris. Lau­rentius will have them move, non à Corde, quia illius motus perpetuus non est: nec vi pro­pria, sed per accidens they follow the moti­on of the chest.Aver. propria vi. Averroes will have them move propria vi, non thoracis motum sequi: [Page 196]for so there might be granted a perpetu­all motion.Riolan. motu in­sito. Riolanus his motus is insitus, and depends not from any other, and is dilated and contracted like a bag, not like a bellows: for in a free breathing, the chest standing still, the lungs move, quia respiramus. And breathing is perfe­cted by dilatation and contraction.

Figure is fitted to the parts they rest upon.Figura ad cavita­tem Pe­ctoris. Therefore without, they answer the cavity of the chest, and are extume­scentes: within, they are hollow, that they might the better yield with his lobes to the heart, and be his covering. The right joyned to the left, represent the cloven foot of an oxe.

They are divided by the benefit of the Mediastinum into Dextrum & Sinistrum. Dividun­tur in dextrum & sini­strum. So that one side either hurt or lost, the o­ther may be of use, as we see in consu­med bodies, where one side is quite gone, & yet they live by the benefit of the ves­sels that come from Aspera Arteria & the heart. Each Lung is divided by a line obliquely drawn transverse over against the fourth vertebra of the chest into two lobes;In duos iobos. the upper and the lower lobe: yet so, as they are tied by membranous fi­bres. This is rather a note of section then division. They are so divided the bet­ter to embrace the heart, and lest in [Page 197]stooping they should be pressed. Be­sides, if they were continuated the length of the chest,Ne dila­tatio im­pediretur. it would hinder the fit disa­tation and constriction. These are some­times called the Alae, Alae. because they are sometimes spread like wings. They are three, sometimes more, often two; and in those who have short chests, quintus lo­bus is seldome found.

Substance is thin, rare, laxe, spongy,Substan­tia rara, spongiosa, In f [...]tu rubra. and as it were made of the froth of bloud; all for lightnesse and motion; it's woven with three sort of vessels, and covered with a thin membrane, which according to our years in softness, co­lour, and substance differ, and the varie­ty of our aliment: for in faetu, whilst the heart and lungs move not, their sub­stance is red: but after having aereum a­limentum, they turn to a pale yellow. In long sicknesses they grow spotted with dusky and black spots.

Membrana, which invests it, is from Pleu­ra; Membra­na a Pleura. Communis cum vasis. and where the vessels enter the lungs, ther their coats is common. This is thin and light, soft, that it might be dila­ted, and shut with more ease. It is po­rous for the excretion of purulent mat­ter, in Pleurisies and Peripneumonia, per anacatharsin tussiendo. Superficies lae­vis.

His Superficies is smooth, and as it [Page 198]were drawn over with a slipperie hu­mour.

Nervi are but small,Nervi exiles. because the lungs need but little sense; they are form the sixt pair, and enter not the flesh of the lungs, lest their continuall motion might breed pain. Hence it appears that all the lungs are without pain.

Vasa, Vasa. three sorts, which no other part hath. It hath Asperas Arterias, veins from Vena Arteriosa, and smooth arteries from Arteria Venosa; and all three have their peculiar action. The Bronchia Asperae Arteriae are placed between the veins and the arteries which are a-crosse into the lobes on both sides, and so end in capilla­res. The first vessell is proper to the lungs, of which we will speak next. The other comes from the heart, of which we have already spoken. Yet some consi­derations we will adde, as that the Vena Arteriosa serves the naturall faculty, the Arteria Venosa the vitall, and Aspera Arte­ria the Animall. The two vessels are farre greater then the lungs bignesse may seem to require, if we proportion them with other parts. Yet in respect of the continuall motion of the lungs they quickly consume much nourishment. Besides, they not only carry naturall bloud, and vitall with vitall spirit, but al­so [Page 199]by their own extremities and the ex­tremities Asperae Arteriae, they are a re­ceipt for air, and bring it into the ventri­cles. If but a small branch of this is bro­ken, the lungs grow purulent. We will here adde a rule of Fernelius, Fernelii consili­um. that in pas­sions of the lungs, we should open the li­ver-veine of the left arm, quia the veins of the lungs come from the right ventri­cle of the heart, and this is derived from the left side of Vena Cava, which runs by the left lobe into the armes. For the best evacuation is secundum rectitudinem fibra­rum. But the lungs receive not bloud from Cava, but from Vena Arteriosa: yet emptying Vena Cava, ad fugam vacui (says Riolanus) you empty the lungs.

Concerning their nourishment, it is different from that of other parts; as their substance is different: for as their substance is the thinnest, so is their nou­rishment the most pure and thin. In o­ther parts their coats are thin and fine, whereby the thick bloud may be distri­buted to their parts that are about them. For the body is nourished with the bloud it draws through the coats of the vessels. The arteries are thick and dense, whereby a small quantity of thin and va­porous bloud may be drawn for the maintenance of life. But in the lungs [Page 200]the coats of the veins are thick, that on­ly the finest may come through, that the aliment might answer his part; and the arteries, thinto effuse and breath plenty of fine and thin vitall bloud. So that here the artery hath the coat of a vein to give plentifully sanguinem spirituosum. So that what the vein by his thickness keeps back, the artery with his thinnesse may recompense.

Concernign the motion of the arteries of the lungs, it is the same with that of Magna Arteria.

Use. 1 First, to refresh the heart whilest the air passeth per Asperam Arteriam, Vs [...] [...]d Cord s re­frigeri­ [...]m. and so by his common Anastomoses with Arte­ria Venosa, into the heart at his dilatation. So that they prepare it that it come not foule, or impure, or cold to the heart. 2 2. To be instruments of voice and re­spiration. And unto these you may re­duce the six uses propounded by. [...]d vo­cem & respira­tionem. Piccol­hominy.

De Aspera Arteria.

THe third vessell proper to the lungs is Aspera Arteria; a name from his unequall substance, and to distin­guish it from the smooth arteries.Canna pulmonis. It's commonly called Canna Pulmonis. It's a [Page 201]hollow pipe, and greatest in all that have lungs.

Situs. Before the Gullet,Situs, an­te Oeso­phagum, ad la­ryngem. in the lower part of the fauces, and so open, it's carri­ed into the lungs. His lower part is divi­ded into many pipes; the larynx is head, which is to be spoken of in the history of the mouth.

Connexus, Connexus faucibus. above by the help of the in­ward coat to the jaws; by the externall, before and at the sides to the muscles and vessels; behind, with certain fibrous ties Oesophago, that his descent might be the safer.

Substance, is partly membranous,Substan­tia par­tim mem­branes, partim cartilagi­nia. Duaetuni­cae. Interna part­ly cartilagineous. It hath two coats from Pleura, and annexed strongly by the membranous ties of the cartilage, and like a hard pipe; and by this coat is ti­ed to the neighbour parts, and joyns and separates the recurrents. Interna is stron­ger, and comes from the coat which in­vests the Palate, to defend it from all sharp vapours, distillations, or purulent matter. His length is woven with right fibres, soft and smooth, and lined as it were with an unctuous humour, that it be not dried with great heats, and clamour­ous motions which would offend the voice, and the transmission of aire. For the jaws and aspera arteria dried make [Page 202] clangosam vocem: Clangosa vox, Rauca. but superfluous moy­sture, as in distillations, makes raucam: although it is bedewed with humour from the Glandules seated in the root of the Laryns, as likewise with a portion of the drink which descends the channell. It is of an exquisite sense,Exquisiti sensus. as it appears if any thing happen to goe awry. Between these two coats, the cartilages, and their proper, membranous ligaments are pla­ced.

Compositio is of many cartilages,Composi­tio. which shew like rings, but they make not a per­fect circle: for the fourth part is cut from behind, and is membranous, and are like the Greek sigma, or Latine C. These in the passage are equally divided from themselves, but are joyned by the inter­nection of membranous Ligaments. Hence in angina suffocante, having divided the skin, we cut between cartilage and cartilage, and give to the lungs aire by a small pipe, as was not many years since tried by a Knight in Lincoln-shire. And there is a tale for Lincoln.

The uppermost cartilages are great­est, and their thicknesse is more then their breadth, especially in the middest forwards: as they grow downward they grow thinner, untill they end in a mem­brane.

They are tied in man by a carnous li­gament:Bauhin. but Bauhinus makes a question why we call not these ligaments muscles, which cut themselves as the intercostall muscles do, and fill up the cartilages pla­ces. And is the best composition for this part. For if it had been made of one solid cartilage, it should have been alike opened; which would have made a diffi­culty of breathing, since it must rise and fall with the lungs. And the like incon­veniences had happened, if it had been made of altogether circular cartilages: neither was it fit to be made of an intire membrane; for so flagging together, the cavity might have been stopped. For soft substance had not been fit to be an instrument for voice, which is made by dilatation and contraction. Therefore when we inspirare, the ligaments are di­stended, and the cartilages are diduced. But when we do expirare, they are loosen­ed, and fall one within another, so that the cartilages touch one another, as is seen when we blow the lungs of a dead man.Cartilagi­nes in­strumenta vocis. Therefore the cartilages are instru­ments of voice; and the membranous li­gaments that joyn them, are the instru­ments of respiration: for the artery pre­pares it for the Larynx, and the Larynx is the prime instrument of voice. Behind, [Page 204]towards the Oesophagus it's membranous, that it hinder not his dilatation; and therefore that the Oesophagus may the more spread it self, it is as it were received into the cartilages Asperae Arteriae, especi­ally in the swallowing of hard meats: be­sides, in the act of swallowing the Oesopha­gus descends, and the Larynx riseth.

This pipe entring the chest about the four vertebra, Introitus ad quar­tam ver­tebram; in duos ra­ [...]os divi­ditur. is divided into two trunks, of the which the right runs into the right lung, and the left into the left side; the which for every lobe is divided into two branches, and these into more, which are sometimes triangular, sometimes square, and so checker-wise, and so spread to the last point or edges of the lungs; round, open, cartilagineous, that they may sort better with the lungs dilatation and con­striction. The branches of the Aspera Ar­teria run between the branches of Arteria Venosa & Vena Arteriosa: but those of As­pera Arteria are bigger, and are in the middle passage: behind is the vein, be­fore is the artery, because his thinnesse requires the shorter way for his securi­ty. It's joyned per anastomoses to both; the one for aire and avoidance of smoke, the other for bloud for his nourishment. The smooth joyn the aspera to the heart, and there are small veins communicated [Page 205]to Aspera Arteria for aliment; but to laevi­bus there are none, because they carry bloud in them.

Beneath the Larynx there are certain glandulae, Glandu­lae. which sometimes swell that they suffer not liquid thigs to passe, but so­lid by compression make their way.

Vsus 1 Use. First, that the lungs like two pair of bellows, by it, as by a pipe,ad attra­ctionem aeris. may draw aire, which comes attracted from the nostrils and mouth, and sent to the heart; and by the same passage heart sends back unprofitable aire with smoky excrements. 2.2. Vt sit instru­mentum vocis. That it might be an in­strument of voice: and therefore it is called by Hippocrates organum spirabile & vocale. 3.3. Vt tus­si inser­vias. That by it may be thrown out by coughing or screatu what is fallen from the head, and collected in the lungs: as in ashmaticall bodies, whilest a­any slimy or pitchy matter remains in the substance of the lungs, they are free from fits: but so soon as it stops one of the great branches of this artery, there is danger of choaking; which continues so long till either the matter is ejected, or goes back into the substance: which is the cause that some for many years are asthmaticall, yet never have any fit.

De Oesophago.

THe Gullet Graecis is Oesophagus, Oesopha­gus, Sto­machos. Meri. ab [...], cibum fero; & [...], à lon­gitudine; Arabibus, Meri & Vesset. Yet [...] is taken sometimes for the upper part, which is commonly called gula: some­times for the lower, as the mouth of the stomach: sometimes for the stomach it self: and by Hippocrates for the orifice ute­ri. It is the high way of meat and drink into the stomach.Situs. It begins from the lowest cavity of the jaws, at the root of the tongne, behind the Larynx. It tou­cheth on each side the glandules and the neck, and so running through the chest between the aspera arteria, and the verte­brae of the neck and the chest, coming to the sift vertebra of the chest, inclines a little to the right hand to give way to the great descending artery,Ad no­nam ver­tebram penetrat nerveum circulum diaph. Circa un­decimam verteb. Connexus ad fauces, verte­bras, asperam arteriam. and so a­bout the ninth vertebra pierceth the ner­vous part of the midriffe, and about the eleventh is the left orifice of the sto­mach, and there with two nerves fixeth himself.

Connexus, inhi s beginning, to the fau­ces by the coat which invests the mouth, and so the ventricle, to the vertebrae, to as­pera Arteria, to the adjacent parts by the [Page 207]help of the membranes which come from the ligaments of the back.

Figura, is round,Figura. that by a little place much may be carried, and more free from meninges. It is long, since the mouth is so far distant from the stomach, and is distended like a red Gut.

Substance, is between flesh and nerve.Substan­tia inter carneam & ner­veam. Therefore it may be enflamed, and be subject to convulsion: it's nervous, ut extendi possit, when it receives meat, and so fall together. It is fleshy and soft, to give way to the descent of meat: and lest by his softnesse it might hinder swallowing, therefore it stands stretched at length.

It hath three coats. The first com­mon,Tunica tres, Commu­nis à ver­tebrarum ligamen­tis. 2. Propri [...], externa, carnos [...]. which comes from the ligaments of the vertebrae: the second proper. The outward is fleshy and thick, as it were a muscle perforated, and takes his begin­ning at the second cartilage of the La­rynx, and hath only transverse fibres, that by these the aliment drawn by the fibres of the inward coat may be thrust into the stomach; and these help in vomiting: for if the upper fibres be first contracted, then diglutition is made; if the mouth of the stomach, then for vomiting. 3 3. Internall, of a dissimilary substance,Interna. with thin and right fibres for the drawing of [Page 208]aliment out of the mouth into the sto­mach; and this is not covered all with a vail, & there it might from the cuticle be separated from the skin. It's nervous, and harder then the outward, and more sen­sible, for the more exquisite tast of those things that are swallowed. And this con­tinuated with the palate, mouth, lips, to the left orifice of the stomach. It hath very few oblique fibres, least meat might be detained, which might be a hurt to both arteries.

Venae, Venae, à Cava, & à Corona. Portae. Arteriae, ab Aorta & à Cal. coronario. Nervi, à sexto Pa­ri. Few; yet some à cava and à Co­ronario portae.

Arteries, from the trunk of the Aorta descending, & à Caeliaco Coronario.

Nerves from the sixt pair, which for securities sake are carried obliquely, and wound about the Oesophagus, at last are fixed about the stomach.

Use is to be like a funnell to passe meat into the stomach.Vsus.

De Capite.

HAving finished the Histories of the naturall and vitall parts,Capui. we come now to the Head; which is the seat of the Animall. This third venter, the Head, is properly that which ends at the first vertebra. It's placed in the supreme [Page 209]place for the honour of understanding;Situs in­tellectus gratia; Non ocu­lerum, ut Galeno placuit. Rotun­dum. Magni­tudo dis­par. In duat partes divisum; Capilla­ta. according to Galen, for the eyes sake, not for their security, as for doing their of­fice. It is round, not perfectly, because it's bent at the sides, and most forward. His greatnesse is not always alike, but the greatest, if all be proportionable, is the best.

It is divided into two parts; the one is hairy, the other smooth. Hairy from the fore-head to the Coronall suture, and to almost the middle of the head is called Sinciput. Sinciput. The hinder part from Sutura Lamdoides, and so to the first verte­bra of the neck, Occiput. Occiput. Vertex. The middle be­tween these, Vertex. It is veluti Centrum Calvariae, about which the haires in gyrum vertuntur. It is called [...]. [...]. It is some­times double, and they are called [...], [...]. Bivertices, double-crowned. Spigel. pag. 3. The side-pieces between the eares,Partes continen­tes, Commu­nes, Propriae. Externae, Pericra­nium, Periosti­um, Cranium. Internae, tunicae duae. the eyes, and the neck, Tempora. The parts are either containing or contained. Containing are common; as Cuticula, Cutis, Pinguedo, Panniculus Carnosus; or proper: and these are either externall, or internall. Externall, as Pericranium, Periostium; and two membranes, the muscles and bones of the Cranium, al­though the head of man hath very lit­tle flesh upon it. Internall, the [Page 210]two Coates; Tenuis, & Dura Mater.

The contained are Cerebrum, Contentae; Cerebel­lum, Cere­brum. and Cere­bellum; from whence the medulla ariseth, which without the Cranium is called spi­nalis.

De Partibus Communibus.

WE leave the discourse of haires; in which argument Bauhinus is very large:Pilorum suprema pars, Media, Insima. yet we will play with a hair, and divide it in partem supremam quae interdum finditar, & in partem mediam quae slectitur, & imam, the roots, which is glewed with a white and mucous sub­stance, and is the root for his strength to stick to his skin. They are not round, as is believed by you.Non ro­tundi. You may observe with a perspective glasse that they are square, like stipites and caules: neither are they begotten, as it is commonly thought,Non ex fuligino­sit excre. sed ex attracto sanguine. ex fuliginosis cerebri excrementis, but ex sanguine attracto per radicem pili in reliquum trunoum: for the same in birds are pennae, as you may see by the quills in young fowl, which in the roots are bloudy; and by the scales in fishes: and Hippocrates in 6. Epidem. Calvities sequitur, exhausta sanguinis debita copia; ejus scilicet à quo pili proveniunt. Spigel. 311. Moist brains bring forth long ones; and dry, [Page 211]short ones. As for the history of com­mon parts, we have spoken in the region of the lower belly; only here the cuticu­la is thicker, and the cutis not of that ex­quisite sense as in the other venters. Here is no pinguedo, but a small quantity in occipite in some, in fronte in obesis; and in those that have no wrinkles: for Ru­gae ob carnosam membranam fiunt. Spigel, 312. Membrana carnosa is under the skin, and sticks to a musculous part; and therefore it moves at our pleasure.

De Pericranio & Periostio.

THe first of the proper containing parts is Pericranium. Neither do we confound it with Periostium, as Lau­rentius and Fallopius would have us, and as we will shew you presently.

The Pericranium is a thick and solid membrane,Pericra­nium à Pe tost [...]o differt. lying under the Panniculus carnosus, and so called, because it com­passeth all the Cranium without.

To this the Periostium is joyned by certain fibres.Periostio neditur, molle, te­nu, ex­quisiti sensus. Ortus à dura Ma­tre. It's soft, thin, and of an exquisite sense, because it breeds of the processes of the dura Mater, which co­meth forth of the sutures of the Crani­um. These processes are of the nature of ligaments, which extending themselves [Page 212]over the Crunium, and meeting together, and so united, makes this membrane, which not only invests the Cranium, but also the temporall muscles, not so far as their insertion, but ad ossajuguli for their defence. This being so thick and solid, cannot be properly said to be a proper coat of the muscles. This runs over the forehead to the nose, beneath the eyes, and makes that ligament for the adnata tunica of the eyes.

1 Use. 1. To wrap all over, as in bands, the Cranium. Vsus, In­vestire Cranium. 2 2. To tie the meninx to the Cra­nium, that the brain fall not together.Ligare menin­gem Cra­nio. 3 3. To tie the skin of the head to the Peri­cranium.

Periostium is under it, a nervous mem­brane, most firm, and thin, and sticks as close as it doth to other bones.Cutem Pericra­nio. Periostl­um, Negatur à Fallo­pio, Lau­rentio; Bauhinus dentibus negat. By this all bones have sense. It is called Periosti­um, quasi Circumossalis. Laurentius and Fallopius denie this part. But Vesalius teacheth us to divide it with the point of a knife. Bauhinus saith all bones have it, except teeth, the inside of the scull, and the articulations of bones, lest in their motion they should cause pain.

De Capitis Figura, Suturis, & Cranii Substantia.

HIppocrates, and Vesalius follows him, laid it down for a rule, that the figure of th Cranium and of the sutures, according to their number and seat, make a variation.Figura And therefore I intend to speak something of the figure of the head; which is either naturall, or depraved.Natura­lis, Naturall is like an oblique sphere inclined, and is bended at the Temples, with an outset of the fore and back-part, whereby it may hang equally poised upon th neck.

The depraved figure is that which differs from this,Deprava­te. and that is three-fold. 1 First is where the fore-parts eminency is wanting, although the hinder part have it: such are said to be bold, insolent, made for the want of brain, which should be in the fore-part. 2 Second is where the hinder eminency is wanting, and the fore-part remaining; these want memory. 3 3. Where both eminencies are lost, both before and behind, so that the head is of a round figure. 4 There is a fourth, which is only imaginary; as when both sides bend out. But Galen cals this Monstrum. 5 There is a fift observed by [Page 214] Hippocrates, figurae acuminatae; and this is done by the midwifes first stroakings and bindings. Some nations affect this as generous and noble: with the French and Low Dutch it's frequent. But Bauhi­nus gives a reason, because they lay their children on one side. The Germans have rounder heads, because they are laid upright.

The whole bone which covereth the brain is called Calvaria, Calvaria, Cranium. Osseum ad tute­lam. or Cranium. It was necessary to have it bony, for the better defence of the noble part which is lodged under it. It is round, that it might be the sreer from danger. It is great, for the receipt of the Cerebrum and Cerebellum. Componi­tur ex pluribus ossibus. It's compounded of many bones, lest it should be cracked or bro­ken all over with any wound or violent accident. His composition by diverse sutures and seams is most defensible:Raro sine suturis. seldome any head found without su­tures: yet sometimes the Coronalis is blotted out, and sometimes one of the rest. Many times in old men then are all worn out; but the last are the temporals. Those about the Aequinoctiall have no sutures, says Paraeus. But Riolanus found some in his Moor. Where they are all wanting, there is continuall head-ach, as Celsus hath it. If the head be flat before, [Page 215]there is no coronall suture: if behind, there is no Lamdoides: alwaies the Sagit­talis is remaining, and so the figure is T. If flat before and behind, then like an X. But we will give you in brief an exact ac­count of all the futures, which are either common or proper. Neither are they different in men and women, as popular errour would make us believe.

The common are those which divide the scull from the Os Sphenoides, ethmoides, Commu­nes tres. and the upper jaw. And these are three. The 1. separates the os occipitis à Sphenoi­de, & compasseth totum os Cuneiforme. The second, coming out of the hollow of the Temples, divides the upper jaw from the forehead. The last is brought in by the late Anatomists, and divides the os frontis à Cribroso.

The proper sutures are five.Suturae propriae 5. verae 3. men­dosae 2. Three Verae, and two Mendosae. I know that some make many more, but to no purpose, be­ing but all pieces of the Mendosae.

The first of the proper is Coronalis. 1. Coronalis, Arcua­lis, Puppis. 2. Sagitta­lis. The Arabian Translatours call it Arcua­lis, Puppis. And this crosses the top of the head to the Temples. The second is Sagittalis: this is stretched along the head per medium, even from the Lamdoi­des to Coronalis: sometimes to the top of the nose, which is alwaies in infants, [Page 216]and in some till seven years of age: it's seldome found, in women, and lesse in men; especially, if they have flat faces: this sows the two bones sincipitis toge­ther, and some the 2. frontis, and some­times it runs to a part of occiput. The third is Lamdoides. 3. Lamdoi­dis. It's called Lamdae & Prorae sutura: it's like a Greek Λ, and seams the bones of the back-part of the head.Mendosae duae. Tempora­les, Squamo­sae, Cortica­les. The Mendosae are two, and are Temporales, squamosae, id est, Corticales, be­cause like scales they are coated one o­ver the other, and may be called Com­missurae better then Suturae. Bauhinus makes four or five, and sometimes six of them.

Use 1.1. Vsus li­gare du­ram Cra­tio. To tie the dura Mater to the Cranium, so as to keep the brain from compression or swaying. But in those that have no sutures, how then? Cer­tainly the dura Mater is tied to the Crani­um within with many fibres, which come not near the seat of the sutures. Besides, old men have not sutures. 2.2. Adlibe­ram transpira­tionem. For the freedome of transpiration of fuliginous and offensive vapours. Hence those that have most and largest sutures are freest from pain. Piccolhominy quarrels at this doctrine of Uses of Hippocrates and Cel­sus. But Fallopius reconciles this diffe­rence from the internall or externall [Page 217]cause. 3.3. Viam va­sis praebe­re. To give way to the vessels to come forth, as Venae puppis, and the rest that are for the nourishment of the Peri­ostium and the Pericranium. 4.4. Nefra­ctura communi­cetur. That the fracture or fissure of one be not commu­nicable to another. 5 5. That when na­ture could not make the Cranium even, and of equall parts, yet she made it of diverse. 6 6. For the better penetration of medicines.

De Cranio.

SUbstance of the scull is variable ac­cording to our years:Cranium, infanli­bus carti­lagineum. in those that are new-born it's cartilagineous and membranous, especially near the su­tures, and in the middest and more ele­vated part of the head. And this saith Galen. 1.1. Ad partune facilitan­dum. 2. Ad augmen­tum. Laminae duae. For facility of birth. 2.2.Ad augmen­tum. Laminae duae. For augmentations sake in infants: in elder years it's bony. The Anatomicall schoole says that it hath two tailes, which are cal­led sometimes Squamae, sometimes Lami­nae. In men they are thicker then in wo­men; and the upper is thicker, harder, and more equall then the undermost. The under Lamina hath certain furrows in it for the safer passage of the vessels. Between both these there is a middle substance which Hippocrates calls [...], [...] [Page 218]which is loose, hollow, fungous, which some call Meditullium. Meditul­lium. This contains a red medullous juyce, fit for the nourishment of the two Tables; and this hath veins and arteries with bloud and spirit; and this is that bloud which first appears in Trepaning. Between these two Laminas sometimes there is a collection of hu­mour made by transcolation, which cau­seth infinite pain: and pocky pains eate this first Table; but (saith Bauhinus) never to the second. Yet I have seen in the Hospitall both Tables eaten through with the Pox. About the Temples it's thin, and behind the head up to the Nu­cha: and this Celsus would have Surgeons observe, lest in trepaning they cease when they come to the shew of bloud. It is pierced with many small holes for the outlet of veins and arteries from Du­ra Mater. Octo ossa Cranii. There are eight bones which belong to the Sculls, Os Frontis, Ossa Sin­cipitis duo, Ossa Temporum duo, Os Occipitis, Sphenoides, & Ethmoides. But of these in the history of the Bones.

De Meningibus.

THese Meninges are to the Brain,Menin­ges. as the Peritonaeum and the Pleura to the inferiour and middle venters. The Greeks call them Meningas, the Arabian Translatours Matres; Matres. quia from these all membranes are generated. They are two; Dura, and the Tenuis, sivepia. Crassa est Cuticula­ris. Crassa Meninx is hard, Cuticularis, and the thick­est and strongest membrane of all the body. His greatnesse answers to the big­nesse of Cranium, and fills all his sinus and cavities. It is greater then the Pia Mater, that the fulnesse of his vessels presse it not, whereby it might cause continuall pain, and sometimes Apoplexiam: which in some causeth their noses to bleed after death.

Connexus is to the Basis of the Cranium, Connexus Basi Cra­nii. to the sharp processes, and to the run­dells of the holes, except to the sinus where Glandula Pituitaria is seated, and to the sides where the sinus are which give way to the Carotides branches: it compasseth the inner face of the scull. It's in that distance from the brain, that the Pericardium is from the heart, that it hinder not the perpetuall motion of the elevation and depression of it. Besides [Page 220]the tie by the sutures to the Cranium, the whole superficies is tied mediis osibus: whereupon Hippocrates commands that the bone divided by the Trepan should not by force be removed,Hippoc. but by suppu­ration. But our modern Surgeons are more daring, and that with good success. It's fixed to Pia Mater, and to the brain by the vessels.

Columbus brags that he was the first that found this membrane to be double;Duplex. and it is as other membranes of the bo­dy are;Externa. superrf. whose superficies or outward part is like a Tendon, hard and uneven, part­ly for the fibres which appear in the top: where the sagittal suture joyns with the coronall often certain Tubercula are found, by which they are firmly joyned together. The intercourse of veins they judge to be like fig-leaves.

Interior coat hath a smooth,Interna. slippery, and white superficies, free from all fat, but run over with a moist humour. It is of a more exquisite sense then the outward which must touch the bone.Perfora­ta. It hath ma­ny holes, first to give way to the veines which run to the conjugation of the nerves. It's pierced for the passage of the Infundibulum, and where the descent of the Spinalis Medullae; and lastly, where os spongiosum is, it's like a Cieve.

It's double in the top of the head,Vertice dividitur ad corpus callosum. and divides the brain in half to Corpus callo­sum into dextrum & sinistrum, with redu­plication of the Dura Mater, continued to the third sinus, and so along the head to the top of the nose. It's there tied to the septum of the instrumentum of smel­ling: and so backward. This reduplica­tion of Dura Mater is called Processus su­perior, and is like a Sythe.Falx. Falx dicitur of Vesalius, and all since him. It is broad behind; in the lower part it is continu­ed with Cerebellum. But the back pro­cesse; which is shorter, distinguisheth Cerebellum à Cerebro, and covereth it, and is here three or four times as thick as in any other place. Here are two sorts of channells, the one with the arteries, the other with the veins, and these are cal­led posteriores sinus. There are four sinus, Sinus 4. which are made by the foldings of Dura Mater. Fallopius will have sometimes ten, sometimes six. They are like channells which pour out bloud into the substance of the brain, and Pia Mater; and into these do enter the internall jugulars. They have not the coat of a vein nor ar­tery; yet do the office of both, both for portage, and pulsation, and nourish­ment; for it was not fit to carry veines through the soft and yielding substance [Page 222]of the brain.Fallopius, Laurent, Piccolh. Fallopius will have no arte­ries to come to these sinus. Laurentius will have internas venas ingredi, and powr forth bloud. Piccolhominy will have both veins and arteries, which I do assent to. Laurentius lays an imputation on some that say veins run through these sinus, and not extra vasa contineri. The authour of this heresie I cannot find.

In the back part in the Basis Occipitis between Cerebrum & Cerebellum, Sinus duo ad spina­lem. there are two sinus on each side, on the right and the left. Their beginning is at the side of the hole spinalis medullae, where the internall jugulars enter, and end at the middle Lamdoides, and the top of Cere­bellum; and meeting there together make one common cavity, which by Hieroph. is called [...],Torcular. Torcular: for that from hence bloud is pressed out of the veines and arteries into the substance of brain.Sinus 3. Out of the meeting of these the 2 doth arise the third sinus, which runs along the top of the head under sutura sagittalis, between the right and left side of the brain, from the upper part of Lam­doides, unto the bones of the nose: from hence many veins are dispersed tenui Ma­tri: and this is the uppermost sinus. The fourth is the shortest and lowest, and begins at Torcular, Sinus 4. as the 3 sinus doth, and [Page 223]runs down between Cerebrum and Cere­bellum, and is ended ad nates Cerebri. And from hence you may make good the number of Fallopius's sinus; which all thrust bloud into the Dura Mater, and Pia into Cerebrum & Cerebellum. Sed ma­le. It is to be observed, that in most parts of the body the veins are near the arteries, so that they touch one another, and ac­company together; but not in the brain and his membranes; for here the Orifi­ces of the veins look downward, the ar­teries upward; because the veins give nourishment as the arteries spirit, which is apt for ascent: and both these by the duplicature of the membranes. For it was not possible either by outward skin, or by the bones, or by the inner mar­row of the brain.

Use 1.1. Vsus, Co­rebrum vestire.of this Dura Mater to cover the brain, nerves, and spinalem medullam, and to be a defence for it. 2.2. Arto­rias de­fendere. To keep the arteries from hurt in their dilation, which might impeach them with the hardnesse of the bones. 3.3. Cere­brum à Cerebello dividere. To divide Cerebrum à Cerebello, and right and left sides. 4.4. Liga­re Peri­cranio. To tie the ligaments by the su­tures to the Pericranium, that the brain sway not downwards, and so presse the ventricles.

De Tenui Meninge.

HAving removed the Dura, Pia Ma­ter. the Piae Mater comes to our view; which in respect of his thinnesse, and in comparison with other membranes is called [...].Duplex. It's double, as Lauren­tius would have it, as Peritonaum, Pleura, and Cornea Tunica are, for the fitter por­tage of veins and arteries. It's thin, the better to thrust it self into all the sinus: besides, that his weight trouble not the brain. It's [...] similis. It's the proper and immediate covering of the brain, not only for the outward superficies, but for the most retired and hidden passage, and foldings.Origo à Pelvi. It comes from the ventri­cles, not from above, but from the low­er parts, as from the Pelvis; and with it are carried arteries from the Carotis and Cervicall by the sides of the Sphenoides.

Use 1.1. Vsus. Ce­rebrum investire. To cover the brain, the Cere­bellum, the medullam spinalem, and nerves. 2.2. Vasa cor­roborare. To strengthen all the vessels which run through it for their fit and apt distri­bution, Piccolhominy will have it the exact instrument of the sense of touching.

De Vasis per Cerebellum disseminatis.

VEssels which passe through the brain are two-fold: Veines and Ar­teries; or branches of the fourth sinus Durae Matris. The veins are five: two from the internall jugulary,Vens 5. duae ab internis jugulari­bus, tres ab exter­nis. Arteriae3. à Caro­tide, & à Cervica­li. 1. Vesalius, Platerus, Columb. and three from the externall. Arteries are branches of the Carotis and cervicall Ar­tery, and not spent in rete mirabili, as some would perswade, but are 3 from the Carotis, & one from Cervicalis arteria. Vesalius with Platerus denies any man­ner of veins to come to the body of the brain. Columbus will have himself to be the first author of this Doctrine, not on­ly to run through the coats, but to enter the body and substance of the brain.

De Cerebri Substantia.

BEfore the Masters of Anatomy come to the brain, they all make Harangues in praise of this noble part. But we decline this businesse, as ty­ing our selves to the structure and use of parts; and therefore set by this his no­bility.

Goddesses to be born of this part was anciently believed; and therefore to eat it was forbidden among the Greeks [Page 226]and ancient Romans. Neither had the first Greeks a name for it: [...] came in late. The Latines Cerebrum, and signifies whatsoever is contained within the cavi­ty of the Cranium.

It's seated in the highest part of the body,Situs. guarded with bones and coats: A­vicen says for the eyes sake, the better to watch the whole body.

Figure is round, and answers the fi­gure of Cranium, Figura. although it receives not his conformation from it. For I do not think as Piccolhominy doth, that parts receive their figuration from bones, qui­bus ossa aliqua sunt destinata. Yet as we said of the figure of the scull, so we say of the figure of the brain.

Magnitudo excelleth most of other creatures;Magni­tudo, so that a man hath more brains then two Oxen, saith Rufus. For being the instrument of reason, it had need of many spirits; and many spirits must come from plenty of bloud; and much bloud in a small body cannot be contained; and for their retention be­ing thin, a moist and glewy was fittest to hold them; and such is moles Cerebri. Men have more brain then women. It's commonly a span long, his latitude and depth lesser.Piccolh. ad 4. lib. Piccolhominy and Bauhinus will have it four or five pound weight. [Page 227]And big men should have great store of brain, and children heavy, in regard it is so moist.

Connexus is by the common tie of veins,Conne­xus. arteries, and nerves, although they come from it; and to the Cranium mediantibus matribus by many fibres from the lines of the sutures.

Substantia is soft, and full of moisture,Substan­tia mollis, &c. white, yet not all; for that which is next to the anfractus is of an ash colour, in re­gard of the quality of veins which run there: but that which is deeper,in is whiter, for the making of the spirits bright and fair, not dark, as in melancho­ly bodies. It's soft for the more easie im­pression of spirits: yet with a firmnesse, lest so soon as they should be fixed, they should vanish as quickly. It's softer then the Cerebellum. Galen gives a reason, for that it is principum mollium nervorum ad sensus instrumenta pertinentium. Yet it's harder behind; for those harder nerves that were to passe from thence to the rest of the body:

Temperamentum is cold and moist,Tempe­ramen­tum fri­gidum & humi­dum. that if fire not with perpetuall motion and thinkings, nor the thin animall spirits be presently spent and consumed. Hippo­crates in his lib. de Glandulis, says it's the coldest of all parts of the body. Yet we [Page 228]see the motion it self were enough to heat it, although it hath many veins and arteries besides.

Dividitur in duas partes, Dividitur ina par­tes, 1. Cere­brum, 2. Cere­belium. a fore-part & a back-part. The fore-part is the greater; and in this are the animall spirits made; and keeps the name of the whole, which is cerebrum; the lesser is cerebellum. And these are separated by the duplicature of the Dura Mater, which likewise divides the fore-part of the brain according to his length again into two equall parts, a right and left, and down unto corpus cal­losum. This duplicature goes no lower, but from his figure is called falx messoria; so that one side may ake, the other free. The use of this division is to carry se­curely the thin veslels which come from Dura Mater for the nourishment of the brain.

Superficies externa is rather of an ash colour then white.Superfi­cies ex­terns, It hath many anfra­ctus, circumvolutiones orbiculares, sulcos circu­lares à Piccolhomineo, & spiras à Vesalto: whereof some are deeper then others. This part by Laurentius is called Varicosa. Aristotle would have them made Levitatis gratia; Varicosa. 1. Vsus levitatis gratia. 2. ad tu­telam vo­sorum Gulen, and the Physick schoole for the security of the vessels which run with Tenui meninge, and so insinuate into these anfractus. So had the superficies been [Page 229]smooth, these thin vessels had been sub­ject to rupture through the Diastole & Systole, especially in Plenilunio, when the brain is most extended with moisture. Bauhinus gives another use,Vsus 2. ad spirituum recreatio­nem, sec. Bauhin. see [...] Era­sistratum, ad intelle­clum. Deriditur a Lau­remia. 2. D [...]vi­sio. sec. Brthin. in corti­com & medul­lum. sec. Paccosh. sctl. for the recreation of spirits and bloud contain­ed in these vessels. Erasistratus would have them for intellection. So then As­ses brains were as capable: and there­fore Piccolhominy and Laurentius do well and justly deride this conceit.

The substance of the brain, according to Bauhinus, receives another division; which is in corticem & medullam. The cor­tex is the cineritious part, and compas­seth the medullam. Medulla is the white bo­dy, within the cineritious part. Piccolho­miny divides it into cerebrum & medullam. So that cerebrum according to him is To­tum illud corpus cinereum: this is softer then medulla. Bauhinus observes, that if you presse the substantia niedullaris, Stigma­ta sangui nis. many drops of bloud will appear. Neither are they stigmata sanguints which come like dew, as they would have it, which deny a­ny veins to this part. The most inner part of this medulla is called corpus callo­fum, Corpus callosum; [...]ju V­s [...]s. Deo [...]. whose use is to hold up the brain, and to joyn both sides of the brain together: and this is almost in the middest of the brain. This is hollow on both sides, with [Page 230]two ventricles; between which there is a piece, not tenuis meningis duplicatae, as Pic­colhominy would have it, but is tenuissima cerebri portiuncula, coated with the menin­ge tenui, as Laurentius and Bauhinus would have.Columb. corpus speculare; Septum lucidum, Pic. lapis specula­ris, Laut. Columbus calls it corpus speculare; Pic­colhominy, Septum lucidum, Speculum luci­dum; Lapis specularis says Laurentius.

Having removed this part which is much about the middest, four extuberan­ces appear. 2 before, where the seats of the ventricles are: two behind, which make the Fornix. Fornix.

The Anatomists which follow Herophi­lus make four ventricles,Quatuor ventric. sec. He­rophilum. 2 before; one on the right hand, and the other on the left; the third in the middest; the fourth common to cerebellum and spinalis medulla. But Piccolhominy denies this last;Piccolh. negat 4. Varol. 2. unus sec. Spigel. Varolus two, as common passages which are only separated tenui meninge: nay, as Spigel. 321. some will have them but one con­tinuated cavity, differing in it self in form and use. But we will after the most received opinion, give you four. The first two are called Superiores, Priores 2. à Corpore calloso. Priores, An­teriores; and are followed out of the cor­pus callosum cerebri: they are the greatest; of each side one, a right and a left. In seat, form, use, and greatnesse they are equall. They run according to the length of the [Page 231]head; before and behind broader, and closer in the middle; they are crooked. Piccolhominy sayes they are semicircular.Semicir­culares sec. Pic­colh. Laurent. ad duricu­le for­mam. Error Columbi. Laurentius likeneth them to the eare of a man. The fore and hinder-part are round and obtuse, and pierce to the third ven­tricle. These having divers anfractus, made Columbus to think that there were four anteriores ventriculi. The inner super­ficies is drawn over with a watry humour, with which it's many times full. These end in a common cavity: and Piccolhomi­ny, Vesalius, Columbus, and Bauhinus say, that their sides are coated with tenui me­ninge. Vestiun­tur tenui meninge. sec. Ve­sal. Col. Picch, Plexus Choroi­des. Cur duo. Within these are lodged Plexus Choroides. Laurentius sayes, between the ventricles and fornicem these are compli­cations of most small vessels involved in pia matre, with some portions of red flesh. They are two, not because cerebrum is geminum, as Galen hath it; but because the affection or passion of one should not ingage the other, and so the animall function should cease, as in that Smyrnae­an youth, in 8. de usu part.

The Processus Mammillares, or teates,Processus Mam­millares. which come down to the lower part of these two ventricles, are perforated near the bones of the nose, and are covered with pia mater, that they fall not out of cranium. By these aire is brought to the [Page 232]brain, and the spirits of smelling: and therefore they are the instruments of smelling; and by these from the braine are distilled excrements into the nostrils. Under these mammillary processes there is a foramen, Foramen innomina­tum, which runs two waies; the one into these two ventricles, the other into the palate. This perforation is not to be found but in healthy brains sud­denly cut up.Columbi inven­tum. Piccolh. negat. Columbus challenges this invention to be his. Piccolhominy is angry with the Gentleman for it, and will have it his own. I must confesse I could never find it.

Use 1.Vsus 1. ad prae­paratio­nem spiri­tuum. sec. Cial. Ves. Laur. Sec Pic. ad aerts alteratio­nem. For the preparing of animall spirits, which are made ab aere inspirato, and from vitall spirits, brought by the carotis up to the Plexus choroides. This is the opinion of Galen, Vesalius, Laurentius. But Piccolhominy says ab iis nullam vim pen­dere, only for the alteration of outward aire, the nourishment of spirits, and con­taining of Plexus choroides for preparing of spirits.2. Ad ex­crementa recipten­da. 2. To gather & receive the ex­crements which come from the nourish­ment of the brain, and so per meatum ad infundibulum mittere, quo tandem ad fauces descendant. Error omnium. But can it be that they should be the Ergasteria of spirits, and likewise serve for collection of excrements? Pic­colhominy sayes that the nose first was so [Page 233]made pro odoratu; secondarily, ad mucum evocandum. I do rather incline to Plate­rus, and excellent Capivaccius, Spiritus generan­tur in no­biliori parte ce­rebri, sec. Capivac­cium. who hold the spirits to be begotten and contained in nobiliori sede, id est, in the most pure sub­stance of the brain, and not in this excre­mentorum sentina.

Backward under these is that which is commonly called fornix; by Columbus, cor­pus cameratum; by Laurentius, testudo. Fornix. Columb. corpus ca­meratum. Laurent. Testudo. It's common to both parts of the brain. It's long, as callosum corpus; broad behind, sharp before. It's of a triangular figure consisting of unequall sides, and with two arches in the back-part, and before with one.

Vsus Fornicis is to hold up the great weight of the brain,Vsus ad robur 3. ventr. that it presse not the hird ventricle.

Under this arched body appeares this third ventricle, which is nothing but the common cavity which runs backward of the two upper ventricles; and so it's cal­led, communis cavitas, Commu­nis cavi­tas Gal. Perfora­tio veatr. or meatus communis of Galen. Those that deny the number of ventricles call it perforatio duorum ven­triculorum: others the middle venter, be­cause it's between the upper most and the fourth;in centro terebri. or because it is the center of the brain.

It first appears a long cleft; then back­wards, [Page 234]and taking up the Fornix it's broa­der, & per medium testibus & natibus divisus conspicitur. Testibus & nati­bus divi­sus. Figurae dubiae. Meatus duo 1. ad Ba­sine It's of a doubtfull figure for the eminencies in it.

Meatus 2. whereof one runs to the basis of the brain, through which the Pituita of the 2 first ventricles does descend. The second passage (which is the hindermost, and greater then the former, as Laurenti­us observes; and neglected of Galen, as Vesalius will have it) is a piece of the third ventricle, [...]. ad na­tes. and runs under the stones and nates, above rhe beginning of spinalis me­dulla into the fourth ventricle, and is a passage into the fourth, in which are small particles observed. The first is glan­dula pinealis, Glandula pinedis, penis. or penis cerebri: this is seated at the entrance of the fourth ventricle, to maintain a free passage of spirits from the third to the fourth. On both sides of this third ventricle there are four cor­puscula: two of the uppermost from their form called nates; Nates 2. Testes 2. and under these, two more, which are testes, little, hard, and round bodies.

Use 1.Vsus 1. molem prohibere. 2. adli­berum spirituum ductum. Ventriculus 4. To keep the moles cerebri from pressing upon the fourth ventricle. Se­cond, for a free passage of animall spi­rits.

Ventriculus quartus is between cerebellum & spinalem medullam: nay Riolanus will [Page 235]have it in cerebello latitare: Riolan. in Cerebello. and Vesalius li­kens it to both hands put together; it is the lest, thinnest, and of an ovall figure; broad above, and streightned downward till it ends in acumen. Baub. in spinali medulla. Calamus seriptor. Herophi­lo. Vsus ad ductum spirituum. Bauhinus would have the greater part to be in spinali me­dulla. Herophilus likens this sinus to calamo scriptorio.

Use, to guide the spirits into spinalem medullam.

It's wrapped in tenui meninge. This is the most principle venter, and according to the Arabians the seat of memory,Sedes memoriae Arabib. for his hardnesse and drynesse. But in truth the seat of all animall faculties is the sub­stance of the brain. In this is contained much water, as in the rest: but the two first besides this humour have plexum cho­roidem, and are large to hold the great part of spirits. The third hath vas veno­sum, which comes à quarto sinu crassae me­ningis.

De Nervorum Paribus.

COncerning the originall of nerves,Nervi. there are divers considerations, some generationis, others distributionis, and a third radicationis: of this last brief­ly. The old Peripatetick quarrell with Galen we give over,Galen à basi ante­riori cor. as from the brain or [Page 236]the heart, Galen from the anterior Basis of the brain is quarrelled by Vesalius, Fallopi­us, Ves. Fal. a posterio­re. Varol. à cerebro & cerebello. Bauhin. Laurent. à medulla oblongat. who à posteriori basi cerebri. Columbus prope tercium ventriculum, nulli à cerebello. Varolus from cerebrum & cerebellum. Pic­colhominy neither from cerebrum nor cere­bellum, sed from medulla oblongata: so Bau­hinus and Laurentius. For my part, a­mong these great Masters, I do believe that they arise close to the third & fourth ventricle: for since they are carriers of animall faculties and spirit, it's fit they should come out of the treasury of spi­rits, and that is the third and fourth ven­tricle. Concerning their number, Galen makes seven pair;Septem paria Galen. Colum. 9. Ves. Fal. Bauh. 8. Columbus nine pair; Vesalius, Fallopius, Bauhinus eight pair; the old Distich,

Optica prima, oculos movet altera, tertia gustat,
Quartaque quinta audit, vag a sexta est, septima linguae.

To which adde the eight pair, which is olfactus.

The first pair are odoratus, Par 1. o­doratus see. quos­dam à basi cer. Galen. 1 parop ti­corum. which are two, seated under the Basis of the brain, close by the opticks, and so run white and small ad spongiosum os. Those which reckon but seven pair, call the opticks [Page 237]the first. These are the greatest & thick­est, and the softest, under the middle of the Basis cerebri, where medulla oblongata appears, they rise divided: then coming forward in an oblique line in the middest of their way close by sphenoides, they run together, not by intersection, or per sim­plicem contactum; but as is well expressed by Laurentius and Bauhinus, per medullae confufionem, and so make one inseparable body with the scull into the center of the eye. The inner substance is medullous, for the fit portage of spirits, till it come to the crystalline, where dilated, it makes reticularis tunica. The outward, which are coats of Dura & Pia, are spent in uveam & corneam. But of these in our History of the eyes.

Secunda conjugatio veterum, 2. oculos moventi­um, a basi. is nervorum oculos moventium, which rise from the Ba­sis cerebri together: and from hence it is well observed, that if you draw your eye to one side, the other follows. From this one root many sprigs: some to open the lids, and to lift up the eyes; others to shut them down; others to draw them together: others to cast them about; and some fibres run to the very coats of the eyes,Ramuli ad musc. temporal. and sometimes to the temporall muscle, whatsoever Fallopius and Lauren­tiut say; and that's the cause why the [Page 238]temporall muscle hurt, the eye suffers, & vice versa.

Tertia conjugatio is the least of the nerves,3 par. Columb. and not observed by the Anci­ents, as Columbus will have it. Yet Galen in his 9. de usu part. 8. says it comes ad maxillam superiorem. Bauhinus, ad musculos faciei. This ariseth at the side of the Basis of the brain, close to spinalis medulla, and so runs streight forward piercing the du­ra Mater, and enters with the second pair the common Foramen, into the circle of the eye, and so divides it self in many branches. 1. By the fat of the eyes gives fibres to the turning of Trochleae, and then piercing the forehead, gives motion to the skin, and to the upper eye-lid. Second branch runs to the fore-part of the upper jaw to the upper lip, and to the outward motion of the nostrils. 3. By the carun­cle in the eyes runs to the cavity of the nostrils, and so into his inner coat, and the membranous muscle which contracts the nostrill.

Quarta conjugatio, 4. par. Gustator. sed anti­quis 3. which to Galen, Ve­salius, Columbus, Fallopius, Piccolhominy, Platerus, Laurentius is the third, but to my Master Bauhinus the fourth, is Gustato­ria, and ariseth with many branches from the bottome of the brain, where the fore part is joyned with the hinder, and so [Page 239]with the fift and sixt pair pierce per fora­men sphenoidis, and so by the muscles of the inside of the mouth into the tongue, and some branches of the gums & rootes of teeth, and some to the lower jaw and chin, and to the palate within.

Quinta conjugatio are the nerves of hea­ring;5. Conju­gatio à basi cere­bri. Auditus. their rise is from the Basis cerebri, where it's joyned with a portion of cere­bellum. It hath two branches; one soft, almost as that of the eyes; the other har­der: which coming forth of the mem­brane, are carried ad os Petrosum, Rami di­versi. (where some would have them joyned together; but Galen and Fallopius denie it) and so in cavitatem Tympanum dictam, and runs along with a vein which goes ad Auditus organum. Hence close stopping of the ears causeth great haemorrhogia, as Galen relates in 3. de corp. loc. Quidam ad lin­guam. Some of these run to the tongue. Hence qui surdi, muti: and from cutting of cork, absque contactu den­tes offenduntur, & surdastris voxrauca red­ditur: and another branch runs to the La­rynx. Hence by picking of our eares sicca tussicula excitatur. alter ad laryng. So Peripneumoniacis aures madent, and Parotides coming salutares sunt. And sometimes in great tooth-ach­es ceasing, matter translated to the ear, the ear is suppurated: and sometimes some of these branches run with the [Page 240]fourth, fifth, sixth nerve of the armes. But the softer portion is really nervus au­ditorius.

Sexta conjugatio ariseth a little beneath the coming forth of the nervi auditorii, Sexta conjug. ad viscera. with diverse fibres, which by and by uni­ted make one great one, and are contai­ned in one membrane, and descendeth where the great branch of the internall jugular comes up, and so spreads it self back into the neck forward, to make the recurrent, and the costalem, and the stoma­chicum round.

Septima conjugatio is the eight with Pic­colhominy, Septima canjug. because he makes the organa olfactus the second conjugation. This a­riseth properly where the spinalis medulla is,Estinali medulla. and is piercing out of the scull, and so runnes backward to the rootes of the tongue,ad linguae mosum. where it disperseth many fibres, and to the fornix, and to the hyoidis mus­cles for the motion of the tongue. They are the hardest pair which come out from the cranium, because they come à duriori principio.

Octava conjugaetio ariseth a little higher about the nervus auditorius from medulla cerebri, Coning. octava Bathini. inter 2, & 3. but smaller and harder, between the second and third conjugation, and so runs in orbitam oculi, and is almost there consumed in the outward angle in muscu­lum [Page 241]oculi abducentem. Some will have it spent in temporalem, and in that which doth latitare in ore. This, saith Bauhinus, was to be reckoned ante quintam, but that he feared in the number confusionem. Columb. Par non­nullum à natibus ad faci­em. Columbus addes here another pair from the nates cerebri, which come to the face, and are joyned with the third and se­cond pair.

De Infundibulo, Glandula Pituitaria, & Rete mirabili, & Cere­bri Vsu.

WE shewed you two passages of the third ventricle; the one back­ward, the other forward. This is a deep cavity at the Basis of the brain sub corpore calloso, coated with Pia mater, woven in with many veins; broad above, but descending narrow, and in his de­scent covered with dura mater: from his figure it's called Pelvis, Pelvis, Infundi­bulum. from his use In­fundibulum, and receives the thick excre­ments of the brain heaped in the ventri­cles, and transmits them ad Glandulam Pi­tuitariam.

Glandula Pituitaria is seated under the meninges, Glandula Pituitar. at the end of the Infundibulum in sella Sphenoidis. It's hollow upward, gibbous downward, and almost square.

Substance is glandulous,Substan­tia. yet more compacted then all Glandules. It's co­vered with cenui meninge, which, as Colum­bus says, did rise from this place: by the benefit of this membrane it's tied to the bone, and unto two branches of the Ca­rotides which run by the sides.Caro bi­bula. Vsus 1. ad excre­mento­rum rece­ptionem. This Ca­ro bibula receives the excrements of the Braine like a sponge, and by straining it by the sides, sends it into Palatum, and by the two canales which are hollow­ed on both sides this bone, and serve for the defence of moisture: but more of these in our History of bones. Vesalius quarrels with Galen for setting forth Ba­sin capitis cavernosam, id est should be like a sponge, transcolare pituitam; and yet Laurentius comes near Galen; who holds per cunes for amina in palatum pedetentim ex glandula instillare. Septem ductus Hippoc. Hippocrates in libro de Glandulis, & de loc. in Hom. gives an ac­count of seven passages: per aures, per o­culos, per nares, per palatum in fauces, in gu­lam, per venas, per spinalem medullam. This Glandula hath another use says Galen 9. de usu Part. scil. to shut the Infundebulum, 2. Vsus Impedire spirituum egressus. Rete mi­rabile sec. Galen. Vesalius negat. ne spiritus animales egrediantur.

Rete mirabile is the last part which falls here into consideration, of which a­mongst the Anatomists there is great controversy. Vesaelius denies it Galen, and [Page 243]says he was deceived by cutting of Oxes heads. Valverda utterly denies it,& Val­verda, & Lau­rentius. and Laurentius had rather call that Plexus cho­roides in the upper ventricles Rete mirabi­le. Howsoever the judgement of Vesalius may be questioned in giving it beastes, and denying it to men; because in men it's hardly found in regard of the thin spirits it containeth, and after death are dissipated. Beasts have thick and grosser. Fallopius, Piccolhominy, Datur sec. Pic. Fal. Riol. Modus invenien­di apud Silvium. & Riolanus are all for it. Silvius teacheth us the way how to find it, by blowing the Carotis in the neck, from which arteries it comes, and not from the third pair of nerves, as Vol­cherus would have it. It is therefore here cast about os Sphenoidis, and is called Rete mirabile from the artificiall figure of the work, Galen, [...], Plexus Retifor­mis. His fabrick is from the arteries Ca­rotides which are brought from the heart by the chest and neck into the head at the Basis of the brain, close to the exerti­on of the optick nerves, and there make this net, which is not simple, but as if di­verse nets were flung on heaps together, and cannot be separated. Here reside the animall spirits which are come from the heart, and are elaborated and conco­cted, and so fly in plexum choroidem, where they are perfected and poured forth in­to [Page 244]the third and fourth ventricle for their conservation.

Use.Vsus 1. ad salutem totius. 2. ad refri­geratio­nem cor­dis, sed negatur à Galeno. Aristotle in 2. de Part. Anim. cap. 7. gives two use, to the brain. 1. Ad salutem totius naturae. 2. To cool the heart. I know that Galen at large hath refuted this Proposition 8. de usu paat. cap. 3. Yet in Arte parva, and the cap. 29. de Signis calidi cordis nisi Cerebrum obstiterit, which is no more then Aristotle saith. And Averroes upon that place, contemperando naturalem calorem cordis sua frigulitate naturali. Con­cerning the contraoperationem partium, I shall tell you presently.3. ut sit animae domicil. 3. Use is Galen's, to be Animae domicilium, where are made the chief functions of sense and motion. 4. His substance to be the laboratory of animall spirits,4 ut sit officina spirit. and there to be contain­ed, and from thence to be sent to all the instruments of sense and motion, and from this substance doe all the nerves and spinalis medulla take their rise. Nei­ther is this spiritus animalis varius & multi­plex, Spirit. anim. u­nicus, sed sec. orga­na diver. sed specie unitus & idem, which carries the whole sensitive soul and all his facul­ties by the nerves into every part of the body, although it produce many and di­verse functions, according to the diver­sity of organs that it is infused into from the brain, as to the eyes which are the instruments of sight, sight is made; [Page 245]so to the eares hearing,Actuar. which Actuarius expresseth by the example of the Sunne beams, which are one, yet differ in their variety of colour.

Concerning the sensus of the substance of the brain there are divers opinions.De sensu Cerebri. Hippoc. Sec. Gal. sentire. Arist ne­gat. Pic. obscure sen [...]. Fernel. à meningib. Bauhin. expers sen. Hippocrates says lib. de vul. cap. Cerebrum citissime & maxime sentire. Galen follows him. Aristotle 3. Hist. anim. cap. 17. Ce­rebrum & medullam sensu tactus privari. Pic­colhominy, Cerebrum sentire obscure. Ferne­lius, Sensus omnes à meningibus manare. Bau­hinus, Omnis sensus expers, although it be Sensus principium & origo, ut in apoplecticis apparet, Medullae spinalis principio penitus ob­structo, omnes partes substantiae sensum amit­tunt & motum. And yet the brain feels Sensum not as other parts;Animal. non habet, na [...]uralem habet. for animall sense it hath not; naturall it hath, both of those things which are profitable, and of those things which are not profitable, as the viscera have; the Heart, Liver, Spleen, Kidneys have sense of those things which hurt them, and desire to decline them, although they have no nerves from the brain, but their mem­branes, which can give no irradiation of sense into their substance. So we see of­ten faintings from vapours, and ill hu­mours which strike the substance of the heart.Stern [...], t [...]es. So sneesings and nocturnall con­cussions [Page 246]which offend the substance of the brain. So then the body of the brain membranis nudatum hath a kind of natu­rall sense,Motus naturalis as likewise a naturall motion, and gives a voluntary to the rest of the parts. And this his motion is proper and peculiar both for the generation,Ad gene­rationem & expur­gationem spirit. Vsus 1. Aerem inferre. 2. ad o­doratum. nutri­tion, and expurgation of spirits. And this his motion hath a double use, according to Galen. 1. To bring aire into the brain for augmentation and ventilation. 2. For the making of Odoratus: and this motion is not only here, but many parts which have not arbitrary motion, yet have a motion to avoid and expell from them that which might hurt them. So the Li­ver, spleen,Qualis in bepate, liene, &c. vena, arteriae, humores noxios quo­tidie deponunt. So the guts in Cris. yet have no muscles, yea the muscles themselves edocti natura; so in singultu, where there are no muscles, what hinders then the brains, as in sneesings & catarrhs. Yet this do­ctrine hath received amongst the Anato­mists contradiction. Galen 8. de usu part. cap. 2. perpetuum tribuit, Galen. perpetu­um tribu­it, Vesal. nullum Fallop. dicit con­tinuo mo­veri. Vesalius nullum. And as for the argument of smelling, which is per inspirationem, whilst the brain is contracted, he give no credit to it. Fallopius in his observat. because he could not find it, dares not determine it: but in his Institut. continuo moveri dicit. Coiter [Page 247]denies it, so doth Platerus. Coiter. & Plater. negant. Pic. & Columbus perpetuo movetur. Ruf. à pulsu. Conclusio, propria vi & ar­t [...]riarum. Yet Columbus and Piccolhominy hanc perpetuo moveri pro­bant exemplo vulnerum capitis, even to the substance. So not, as Rufus will have it, from the pulsatory motion that is in the meninges, & these ratione quatuor sinuum, as Fallopius. We do determine this questi­on, the substance of the brain to be mo­ved, not by animall and voluntary mo­tion, not by violent, but by a naturall, proper, and peculiar: besides alieno, ar­teriarum quippe. Diversis temperib. à corde. Neither is this naturall motion of the brain answerable to that of the heart, as appears, if you put one hand upon the top of the head of an in­fant, and the other upon the region of the heart, their motions answer not, but there are more pulsations in the arteries and heart, then in the brain. Therefore it is not communicated from the heart. Besides, the heart and the arteries, dilata­tione trahunt, and by contraction expell; but on the contrary, the brain by con­traction draws, by dilatation expells. 1. When his substance is distended, his ca­vities are narrowed; & they are extended, when the substance is drawn together.

De Cerebello.

WE have shewed you the whole masse of the brain to be divided into Cerebrum & Cereb [...]llum. Va­rolus [Page 248]will have the brain made in gratiam specierum visibilium, & cerebellum in gratiam specierum resonantium. [...]. Situs. This of the Greeks was called [...], sive posterius Cere­brum; The Petty-brain. It's seated un­der the brain in the inferiour part of the scull. It's cover'd with both membranes, and by them divided. It takes up the whole region of the Occipitium, and for a little space it's joyned spinali medullae, and gives some part to his constitution, unto which on both sides it is continued by 2 round pieces, and in the middest by the Pia Mater, that the fourth ventricle gape not; and so stretched up ad nates, it's se­parated from the brain by Dura Mater, that the vessels may be safely carried in profundum Cerebrum. Forma.

Forma is broader then long or deep, & the lower back part hath the figure of a globe, in whose middle there is a sharp impression made by the extuberancy occipitis ossis. Before, towards the nates it's sharp, and hath his figure from the place.

It seems to be made of three pieces,Dividi­tur in dextram, sinistr, & medi­am, Proces. vermifor. the right, left, and middle, which are not divided but continued. The sides put together make as it were two globes. The third part makes the vermiformes processus.

Substantia is the same with the brain, if [Page 249]you consider it freed from Pia Mater, Substan. eadem cum Cere­bro, sed durior. ex­cept in the Busis, whence comes spinalis medulla, which is harder then other parts, and more hard then the brain. So that spinalis medulla becomes harder, and an­swers neither in colour nor hardnesse to the brain. For Cerebellum is of an ashy-colour, and white only in the superficies of the sinus: but the medulla spinalis is most white, as likewise the Basis of the brain, which gives him his beginning. In some it's four times lesser then the brain,Quadru­plo minus Cerebro. in others ten times. It hath a broad sinus in the middle, but not deep, which makes the seat of the fourth ventricle to be higher. It hath no cavities within as the brain, nor so many excrements, and those which it makes are easily sent forth.

It hath two processus which are called vermiformes. Proces. Vermifor­mes, te­nuis me­ningis duplica­turae. The first looks upon the fore-part of the ventricle, and the other upon the hinder, which is common to Ce­rebellum, and spinalis medulla. Piccolhominy would have them to be tenuis meninx fol­ded together, which in dilatation of the brain is extended, in contraction folded.Vsus ad Spirituum ductum. Vsus Ce­rebelli ad spirituum retentio­nem.

The use of both is to keep a passage o­pen continually for the spirits to flow into the Spinalem medullam.

Use is the same that the brain, and to [Page 250]hold here the animall spirits; Galen, that from hence the harder nerves may come forth, but Vesalius denies it.

De Spinali Medulla.

MEdulla properly is a simple, moist, fat, white substance, without sense, contained in the cavity of the bones, and hath his originall from bloud which is slipped out of the veins into the cavities. It's white, as it were spermati­call: but it receives that change from the bones. It's within the bones for their nourishment, and that it might refresh them in great motions, and in other vi­olent causes which might heat and dry them.

Improperly it's spoken of the brain and of his marrow, which differs much from it; for it can never be molten and consumed, as that of the bones can, which is covered with a double coat: and therefore for difference sake it's cal­led spinalis, donsalis, the pith of the back, because through the neck, back and loins it descends. It hath a double significa­tion sometimes; for all that marrow of the brain which is called oblongata, of which part is within the scull: but in a more strict signification it signifies that part which is in the hollow of the vertebrae without the scull. That in the scull Bau­hinus [Page 251]divides (and he hath it out of Pic­colhominy) into corticem & medullam.

The cortex compasseth the medulla, & is of an ash-colour, & is the aliment of the me­dulla, as the vitreous humour is crystalliui.

The Medulla is a white, so lid, firm, and more compacted substance, and is di­stinguished by certain oblique lines. Me­dulla is double, either globosa, or oblonga, Globosa is of the figure of the Cranium. Medulla oblongata is either within the scull or without, and this last is properly Spinalis Medulla.

This in a large signification takes his beginning from the hinder ventricle of the brain, and is a production of Cere­brum & Cerebellum. And this agrees with the doctrine of Hippocrates in lib. de Car­nib. and with Galen. Vesalius says, à Cere­bri basi; and so Platerus. Columbus calls it Cerebrum oblongum, with a double rise, the greater from the brain, the lesser from Cerebellum. That which is à Cere­bro, is unicum; that which is à Cerebello, is bifidum, and so is divided into the right and left side. Varolus will have quatuor ra­dices à Cerebro & Cerebello. Piccolhominy à medulla globosa Cerebri, and so agrees with Hippocrates; Ecclesiastes, Sinus argenteus.

Situs takes up the sinus Calvariae, about the great hole of the hinder part of the [Page 252]head under Cerebellum. The part within the Cranium is four fingers long; The roundnesse, of the middle finger. The rest which is properly spinalis comes out of the Cranium at the great hole, and so by the hollow of the vertebrae unto the ex­tremity ossis sacri, per ossa, that it may be a guard that it be not hurt ab incidentibus. The Greeks called this perforated place [...], sacram fistulam.

Membranae, which are by Hippocrates called [...], are three, and so many by Galen; Vesalius, Piccolhominy two; Theo­philus four; Bauhinus three. The first from a ligament which ties the fore-part of the vertebrae, which backwards ends in a nervous and strong coat, which keeps in extension, and bending the Medulla from breaking, or from being hurt by the bones. About this there is a thick and viscous humour, as to the rest of the articules and parts which are for motion, to defend them from drought and pain. There is a second coat from Dura Mater, and a third from Pia, which are not sepa­rated as in the brain. The hard covers the Medullam, and the Pia divides it into two parts, and ties his vessels and soft substance together; for through this they run for the nourishment.

Substantia is common with that in Basi [Page 253]Cerebri, or Medulla globosa; yet so as it is harder and fitter for motion, as the soft­er part for sense; and the lower the har­der, and it's different in colour, as being the whiter, and free from all anfractus. Bauhinus will have it principium nervorum, and to have almost the same use, as to hold animall spirits and to perfect them. And therefore his dignity is equall with that of the brain, since it respects life, whose consumption brings death, as 7. Epidem. is plain, or wound, as in Bauhi­nus wench of 17. years old. It hath the same motions that the brain hath of Sy­stole & Diastole, sed vi propria.

Figura is long and thick, and big up­wards till it comes to the loins, and then it grows lesse when it comes at Os sacrum.

Cavity from the beginning within the Cranium is like Calamo Scriptorio, and is so called: sharp in the nib, and small, because here are no excrements: this is the middle of the fourth ventricle. The other is formed à Cerebello, and where this is joyned to Cerebellum.

It's true that there is not a cavity which manifestly appears: yet it's divi­ded all along with tenui meninge; so that you may think there is a cavity, as in the pith of an oxe boyled is plain, and ap­pears in Paralysi, where sometimes one, [Page 254]sometimes the other side is affected. Ve­salius would have this simple and undivi­ded ad lumbos; Columbus to the seventh vertebra of the chest; Bauhinus beneath the loyns, and then like hairs of a horses tail descend in funiculos & filamenta. Yet throughout they answer unto the num­ber of the foramina vertebrarum; for so many pair are there, and all ab ipsa Medul­la Spinali. Laurentius was once of the mind with Cabrolius, that all these nerves shot from the supreme part Spinalis Me­dullae. But he changed his mind after, as appeareth in lib. 4. cap. 18. So that now he will have the lumbares à medulla dorsali, but quosdam à cervicall, & non onmes; and at their coming out of the vertebrae for their better strength, nature hath made a nodus or ganglio similis to tie their fibres together.

Use is for the rise of the nerves as from another brain, which might carry to the parts beneath the brain, animall spirit and faculty, sense and motion, which it receives from the continuation of the brain, except those branches of the sixt pair of the nerves, which are dis­seminated per medium & infimum ventrem.

Concerning the conjugations of nerves which come from this Spinalis Medulla, some will have 28. some 29. [Page 255]some 30. we will follow our old Master, and say there are 30. pair, whose begin­nings are different; for the first two con­jugations of the neck, and the lowest five ossis sacri have a double beginning, & per duo foramina parte anteriore & posteriore. The other have one simple rise, from one hole on each side of the vertebrae; whereof 7 are of the neck, 12 of the back, 5 of the loyns, 6 ossis sacri. Columbus will have but 5 pair. But we go with the Masters of Anatomy, and say there are 7.

The first conjugation and second have something that is peculiar unto them, for they rise not as the other conjugati­ons from the right and left side, but one forward, and the other backward. As the first conjugation comes forth be­tween the occipitium and the first vertebra, and his backward branch runs into the small Muscles of the Occipitis and Verte­brarum; the fore-branch runs into the muscles of the Gullet and Neck.

The second conjugation with his first branch, is spent in the skin of the face, & the hinder branch into the Muscles of the second Vertebra, and the Occiput.

The third conjugation comes out be­tween the second and third Spondyle, where the Anterior Ramus runs into the Muscles that bow the neck; the Posterior [Page 256]into those that extend the Head and neck, and so goes into the lip.

The fourth Conjugation coming out between the fourth & fifth Vertebrae, runs to the Muscles of the Neck, the Arme, the shoulders, & to the Diaphragma. So doth the 5 and 6. spread themselves into the same parts.

The seventh Conjugation is spent in the arme and Diaphragma.

The Nerves of the Chest are 12. pair. The first 2. pair run into the arme, and the muscles of the chest. The 10. (but Bauh. will have here but 9.) be intercostales. The nerves of the Loyns are 5. The back­er branches are carried into the loins, the fore-part into the Muscles Abdominis, Fe­moris & Testium. The Nerves ossis sacri are 6. which are partly spent in Femur, partly in Musculos vicinos & Cutem; besides in collum uteri, the sphincteres, & musculos ani, vesicae, & in Penem.

The whole Back is moved by four great Nerves which come from the 3 low­est conjugations of the Loyns, and the 4. uppermost ossis sacri. These are the dis­seminations of the thirty pair of Nerves which come from Spinalis Medulla. Con­cerning their rise and their way, all Ana­tomists are in Confusion.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.